快乐巴利palinanda.cc

双论·处双论 Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa 3. Āyatanayamakaṃ 1. Paṇṇattivāro (Ka) uddeso

本经目录遍知分。处双论终。

1已对照

礼敬那位世尊、阿罗汉、正等正觉者

三、处双论

一、施设分

(甲)总说

一、十二处——眼处、耳处、鼻处、舌处、身处、色处、声处、香处、味处、触处、意处、法处。

1Dvādasāyatanāni – cakkhāyatanaṃ, sotāyatanaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ, jivhāyatanaṃ, kāyāyatanaṃ, rūpāyatanaṃ, saddāyatanaṃ, gandhāyatanaṃ, rasāyatanaṃ, phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ, manāyatanaṃ, dhammāyatanaṃ.
2已对照

一、句清净分

(甲)顺

二、(甲)眼是眼处吗?

(乙)眼处是眼吗?

(甲)耳是耳处吗?

(乙)耳处是耳吗?

(甲)鼻是鼻处吗?

(乙)鼻处是鼻吗?

(甲)舌是舌处吗?

(乙)舌处是舌吗?

(甲)身是身处吗?

(乙)身处是身吗?

(甲)色是色处吗?

(乙)色处是色吗?

(甲)声是声处吗?

(乙)声处是声吗?

(甲)香是香处吗?

(乙)香处是香吗?

(甲)味是味处吗?

(乙)味处是味吗?

(甲)触是触处吗?

(乙)触处是触吗?

(甲)意是意处吗?

(乙)意处是意吗?

(甲)法是法处吗?

(乙)法处是法吗?

2(Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhu? (Ka) sotaṃ sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) sotāyatanaṃ sotaṃ? (Ka) ghānaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ? (Kha) ghānāyatanaṃ ghānaṃ? (Ka) jivhā jivhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) jivhāyatanaṃ jivhā? (Ka) kāyo kāyāyatanaṃ? (Kha) kāyāyatanaṃ kāyo? (Ka) rūpaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ? (Kha) rūpāyatanaṃ rūpaṃ? (Ka) saddo saddāyatanaṃ? (Kha) saddāyatanaṃ saddo? (Ka) gandho gandhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) gandhāyatanaṃ gandho? (Ka) raso rasāyatanaṃ? (Kha) rasāyatanaṃ raso? (Ka) phoṭṭhabbo phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ? (Kha) phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ phoṭṭhabbo? (Ka) mano manāyatanaṃ? (Kha) manāyatanaṃ mano? (Ka) dhammo dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) dhammāyatanaṃ dhammo?
3已对照

(乙)逆

三、(甲)非眼是非眼处吗?

(乙)非眼处是非眼吗?

(甲)非耳是非耳处吗?

(乙)非耳处是非耳吗?

(甲)非鼻是非鼻处吗?

(乙)非鼻处是非鼻吗?

(甲)非舌是非舌处吗?

(乙)非舌处是非舌吗?

(甲)非身是非身处吗?

(乙)非身处是非身吗?

(甲)非色是非色处吗?

(乙)非色处是非色吗?

(甲)非声是非声处吗?

(乙)非声处是非声吗?

(甲)非香是非香处吗?

(乙)非香处是非香吗?

(甲)非味是非味处吗?

(乙)非味处是非味吗?

(甲)非触是非触处吗?

(乙)非触处是非触吗?

(甲)非意是非意处吗?

(乙)非意处是非意吗?

(甲)非法是非法处吗?

(乙)非法处是非法吗?

3(Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na cakkhāyatanaṃ na cakkhu? (Ka) na sotaṃ na sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na sotāyatanaṃ na sotaṃ? (Ka) na ghānaṃ na ghānāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na ghānāyatanaṃ na ghānaṃ? (Ka) na jivhā na jivhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na jivhāyatanaṃ na jivhā? (Ka) na kāyo na kāyāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na kāyāyatanaṃ na kāyo? (Ka) na rūpaṃ na rūpāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na rūpāyatanaṃ na rūpaṃ? (Ka) na saddo na saddāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na saddāyatanaṃ na saddo? (Ka) na gandho na gandhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na gandhāyatanaṃ na gandho? (Ka) na raso na rasāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na rasāyatanaṃ na raso? (Ka) na phoṭṭhabbo na phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ na phoṭṭhabbo? (Ka) na mano na manāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na manāyatanaṃ na mano? (Ka) na dhammo na dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na dhammāyatanaṃ na dhammo?
4已对照

二、句清净根轮分

(甲)顺

四、(甲)眼是眼处吗?

(乙)处是耳处吗?

(甲)眼是眼处吗?

(乙)处是鼻处吗?

(甲)眼是眼处吗?

(乙)处是舌处吗?……乃至……

(甲)眼是眼处吗?

(乙)处是法处吗?

(甲)耳是耳处吗?

(乙)处是眼处吗?

(甲)耳是耳处吗?

(乙)处是鼻处吗?……乃至……

(甲)耳是耳处吗?

(乙)处是法处吗?

(甲)鼻是鼻处吗?

(乙)处是眼处吗?……乃至……

(甲)鼻是鼻处吗?

(乙)处是法处吗?……乃至……

(甲)法是法处吗?

(乙)处是眼处吗?

(甲)法是法处吗?

(乙)处是耳处吗?……乃至……

(甲)法是法处吗?

(乙)处是意处吗?

(应结成轮。)

4(Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā sotāyatanaṃ? (Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā ghānāyatanaṃ? (Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā jivhāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammāyatanaṃ? (Ka) sotaṃ sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Ka) sotaṃ sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā ghānāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) sotaṃ sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammāyatanaṃ? (Ka) ghānaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) ghānaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) dhammo dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Ka) dhammo dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā sotāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) dhammo dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā manāyatanaṃ? (Cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ)
5已对照

(乙)逆

五、(甲)非眼是非眼处吗?

(乙)非处是非耳处吗?

(甲)非眼是非眼处吗?

(乙)非处是非鼻处吗?……乃至……

(甲)非眼是非眼处吗?

(乙)非处是非法处吗?

(甲)非耳是非耳处吗?

(乙)非处是非眼处吗?……乃至……

(甲)非耳是非耳处吗?

(乙)非处是非法处吗?

(甲)非鼻是非鼻处吗?

(乙)非处是非眼处吗?……乃至……

(甲)非鼻是非鼻处吗?

(乙)非处是非法处吗?……乃至……

(甲)非法是非法处吗?

(乙)非处是非眼处吗?

(甲)非法是非法处吗?

(乙)非处是非耳处吗?……乃至……

(甲)非法是非法处吗?

(乙)非处是非意处吗?

(应结成轮。)

5(Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na sotāyatanaṃ? (Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na ghānāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ? (Ka) na sotaṃ na sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na sotaṃ na sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ? (Ka) na ghānaṃ na ghānāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na ghānaṃ na ghānāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na dhammo na dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Ka) na dhammo na dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na sotāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na dhammo na dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na manāyatanaṃ? (Cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ)
6已对照

三、纯处分

(甲)顺

六、(甲)眼是处吗?

(乙)处是眼吗?

(甲)耳是处吗?

(乙)处是耳吗?

(甲)鼻是处吗?

(乙)处是鼻吗?

(甲)舌是处吗?

(乙)处是舌吗?

(甲)身是处吗?

(乙)处是身吗?

(甲)色是处吗?

(乙)处是色吗?

(甲)声是处吗?

(乙)处是声吗?

(甲)香是处吗?

(乙)处是香吗?

(甲)味是处吗?

(乙)处是味吗?

(甲)触是处吗?

(乙)处是触吗?

(甲)意是处吗?

(乙)处是意吗?

(甲)法是处吗?

(乙)处是法吗?

6(Ka) cakkhu āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhu? (Ka) sotaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā sotaṃ? (Ka) ghānaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā ghānaṃ? (Ka) jivhā āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā jivhā? (Ka) kāyo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā kāyo? (Ka) rūpaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā rūpaṃ? (Ka) saddo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā saddo? (Ka) gandho āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā gandho? (Ka) raso āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā raso? (Ka) phoṭṭhabbo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā phoṭṭhabbo? (Ka) mano āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā mano? (Ka) dhammo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammo?
7已对照

(乙)逆

七、(甲)非眼是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非眼吗?

(甲)非耳是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非耳吗?

(甲)非鼻是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非鼻吗?

(甲)非舌是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非舌吗?

(甲)非身是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非身吗?

(甲)非色是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非色吗?

(甲)非声是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非声吗?

(甲)非香是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非香吗?

(甲)非味是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非味吗?

(甲)非触是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非触吗?

(甲)非意是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非意吗?

(甲)非法是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非法吗?

7(Ka) na cakkhu nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhu? (Ka) na sotaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na sotaṃ? (Ka) na ghānaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na ghānaṃ? (Ka) na jivhā nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na jivhā? (Ka) na kāyo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na kāyo? (Ka) na rūpaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na rūpaṃ? (Ka) na saddo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na saddo? (Ka) na gandho nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na gandho? (Ka) na raso nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na raso? (Ka) na phoṭṭhabbo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na phoṭṭhabbo? (Ka) na mano nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na mano? (Ka) na dhammo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammo?
8已对照

四、纯处根轮分

(甲)顺

八、(甲)眼是处吗?

(乙)处是耳吗?……乃至……

(甲)眼是处吗?

(乙)处是法吗?

(甲)耳是处吗?

(乙)处是眼吗?……乃至……

(甲)耳是处吗?

(乙)处是法吗?

(甲)鼻是处吗?

(乙)处是眼吗?……乃至……

(甲)鼻是处吗?

(乙)处是法吗?……乃至……

(甲)法是处吗?

(乙)处是眼吗?

(甲)法是处吗?

(乙)处是耳吗?……乃至……

(甲)法是处吗?

(乙)处是意吗?

(应结成轮。)

8(Ka) cakkhu āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā sotaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) cakkhu āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammo? (Ka) sotaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhu?…Pe… (Ka) sotaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammo? (Ka) ghānaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhu?…Pe… (Ka) ghānaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammo?…Pe… (Ka) dhammo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhu? (Ka) dhammo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā sotaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) dhammo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā mano? (Cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ)
9已对照

(乙)逆

九、(甲)非眼是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非耳吗?

(甲)非眼是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非鼻吗?……乃至……

(甲)非眼是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非法吗?

(甲)非耳是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非眼吗?……乃至……

(甲)非耳是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非法吗?

(甲)非鼻是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非眼吗?……乃至……

(甲)非鼻是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非法吗?……乃至……

(甲)非法是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非眼吗?

(甲)非法是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非耳吗?……乃至……

(甲)非法是非处吗?

(乙)非处是非意吗?

(应结成轮。)

9(Ka) na cakkhu nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na sotaṃ? (Ka) na cakkhu nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na ghānaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na cakkhu nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammo? (Ka) na sotaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhu?…Pe… (Ka) na sotaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammo? (Ka) na ghānaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhu?…Pe… (Ka) na ghānaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammo?…Pe… (Ka) na dhammo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhu? (Ka) na dhammo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na sotaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na dhammo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na mano? (Cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ)
10已对照

施设总说分。

(乙)解说

一、施设分的解说

一、句清净分

(甲)顺

十、(甲)眼是眼处吗?

天眼、慧眼是眼,不是眼处。眼处既是眼,也是眼处。

(乙)眼处是眼吗?是的。

(甲)耳是耳处吗?

天耳、渴爱之流是“耳”(sota),不是耳处。耳处既是耳,也是耳处。

(乙)耳处是耳吗?是的。

(甲)鼻是鼻处吗?是的。

(乙)鼻处是鼻吗?是的。

(甲)舌是舌处吗?是的。

(乙)舌处是舌吗?是的。

(甲)身是身处吗?

除了身处,其余的身[是身],不是身处。身处既是身,也是身处。

(乙)身处是身吗?是的。

(甲)色是色处吗?

除了色处,其余的色[是色],不是色处。色处既是色,也是色处。

(乙)色处是色吗?是的。

(甲)声是声处吗?是的。

(乙)声处是声吗?是的。

(甲)香是香处吗?

戒香、定香、慧香是香,不是香处。香处既是香,也是香处。

(乙)香处是香吗?是的。

(甲)味是味处吗?

义味、法味、解脱味是味,不是味处。味处既是味,也是味处。

(乙)味处是味吗?是的。

(甲)触是触处吗?是的。

(乙)触处是触吗?是的。

(甲)意是意处吗?是的。

(乙)意处是意吗?是的。

(甲)法是法处吗?

除了法处,其余的法[是法],不是法处。法处既是法,也是法处。

(乙)法处是法吗?是的。

10(Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatananti? Dibbacakkhu paññācakkhu cakkhu, na cakkhāyatanaṃ. Cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhu ceva cakkhāyatanañca. (Kha) cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhūti? Āmantā. (Ka) sotaṃ sotāyatananti? Dibbasotaṃ taṇhāsotaṃ sotaṃ, na sotāyatanaṃ. Sotāyatanaṃ sotañceva sotāyatanañca. (Kha) sotāyatanaṃ sotanti? Āmantā. (Ka) ghānaṃ ghānāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) ghānāyatanaṃ ghānanti? Āmantā. (Ka) jivhā jivhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) jivhāyatanaṃ jivhāti? Āmantā. (Ka) kāyo kāyāyatananti? Kāyāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avaseso kāyo, na kāyāyatanaṃ. Kāyāyatanaṃ kāyo ceva kāyāyatanañca. (Kha) kāyāyatanaṃ kāyoti? Āmantā. (Ka) rūpaṃ rūpāyatananti? Rūpāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ rūpaṃ, na rūpāyatanaṃ. Rūpāyatanaṃ rūpañceva rūpāyatanañca. (Kha) rūpāyatanaṃ rūpanti? Āmantā. (Ka) saddo saddāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) saddāyatanaṃ saddoti? Āmantā. (Ka) gandho gandhāyatananti? Sīlagandho samādhigandho paññāgandho gandho, na gandhāyatanaṃ. Gandhāyatanaṃ gandho ceva gandhāyatanañca. (Kha) gandhāyatanaṃ gandhoti? Āmantā. (Ka) raso rasāyatananti? Attharaso dhammaraso vimuttiraso raso, na rasāyatanaṃ. Rasāyatanaṃ raso ceva rasāyatanañca. (Kha) rasāyatanaṃ rasoti? Āmantā. (Ka) phoṭṭhabbo phoṭṭhabbāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ phoṭṭhabboti? Āmantā. (Ka) mano manāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) manāyatanaṃ manoti? Āmantā. (Ka) dhammo dhammāyatananti? Dhammāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avaseso dhammo, na dhammāyatanaṃ. Dhammāyatanaṃ dhammo ceva dhammāyatanañca. (Kha) dhammāyatanaṃ dhammoti? Āmantā.
11已对照

(乙)逆

十一、(甲)非眼是非眼处吗?是的。

(乙)非眼处是非眼吗?

天眼、慧眼不是眼处,是眼。除了眼与眼处,其余的既不是眼,也不是眼处。

(甲)非耳是非耳处吗?是的。

(乙)非耳处是非耳吗?

天耳、渴爱之流不是耳处,是“耳”。除了耳与耳处,其余的既不是耳,也不是耳处。

(甲)非鼻是非鼻处吗?是的。

(乙)非鼻处是非鼻吗?是的。

(甲)非舌是非舌处吗?是的。

(乙)非舌处是非舌吗?是的。

(甲)非身是非身处吗?是的。

(乙)非身处是非身吗?

除了身处,其余的不是身处,是身。除了身与身处,其余的既不是身,也不是身处。

(甲)非色是非色处吗?是的。

(乙)非色处是非色吗?

除了色处,其余的不是色处,是色。除了色与色处,其余的既不是色,也不是色处。

(甲)非声是非声处吗?是的。

(乙)非声处是非声吗?是的。

(甲)非香是非香处吗?是的。

(乙)非香处是非香吗?

戒香、定香、慧香不是香处,是香。除了香与香处,其余的既不是香,也不是香处。

(甲)非味是非味处吗?是的。

(乙)非味处是非味吗?

义味、法味、解脱味不是味处,是味。除了味与味处,其余的既不是味,也不是味处。

(甲)非触是非触处吗?是的。

(乙)非触处是非触吗?是的。

(甲)非意是非意处吗?是的。

(乙)非意处是非意吗?是的。

(甲)非法是非法处吗?是的。

(乙)非法处是非法吗?

除了法处,其余的不是法处,是法。除了法与法处,其余的既不是法,也不是法处。

11(Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na cakkhāyatanaṃ na cakkhūti? Dibbacakkhu paññācakkhu na cakkhāyatanaṃ, cakkhu. Cakkhuñca cakkhāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ [avasesā (syā. pī.)] na ceva cakkhu na ca cakkhāyatanaṃ. (Ka) na sotaṃ na sotāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na sotāyatanaṃ na sotanti? Dibbasotaṃ taṇhāsotaṃ na sotāyatanaṃ, sotaṃ. Sotañca sotāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ na ceva sotaṃ na ca sotāyatanaṃ. (Ka) na ghānaṃ na ghānāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na ghānāyatanaṃ na ghānanti? Āmantā. (Ka) na jivhā na jivhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na jivhāyatanaṃ na jivhāti? Āmantā. (Ka) na kāyo na kāyāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na kāyāyatanaṃ na kāyoti? Kāyāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avaseso na kāyāyatanaṃ, kāyo. Kāyañca kāyāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ [avaseso (syā.)] na ceva kāyo na ca kāyāyatanaṃ. (Ka) na rūpaṃ na rūpāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na rūpāyatanaṃ na rūpanti? Rūpāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ na rūpāyatanaṃ, rūpaṃ. Rūpañca rūpāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ na ceva rūpaṃ na ca rūpāyatanaṃ. (Ka) na saddo na saddāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na saddāyatanaṃ na saddoti? Āmantā. (Ka) na gandho na gandhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na gandhāyatanaṃ na gandhoti? Sīlagandho samādhigandho paññāgandho na gandhāyatanaṃ, gandho. Gandhañca gandhāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ [avasesā (syā.)] na ceva gandho na ca gandhāyatanaṃ. (Ka) na raso na rasāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na rasāyatanaṃ na rasoti? Attharaso dhammaraso vimuttiraso na rasāyatanaṃ, raso. Rasañca rasāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ na ceva raso na ca rasāyatanaṃ. (Ka) na phoṭṭhabbo na phoṭṭhabbāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ na phoṭṭhabboti? Āmantā. (Ka) na mano na manāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na manāyatanaṃ na manoti? Āmantā. (Ka) na dhammo na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na dhammāyatanaṃ na dhammoti? Dhammāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avaseso na dhammāyatanaṃ, dhammo. Dhammañca dhammāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ na ceva dhammo na ca dhammāyatanaṃ.
12已对照

二、句清净根轮分

(甲)顺

十二、(甲)眼是眼处吗?

天眼、慧眼是眼,不是眼处。眼处既是眼,也是眼处……乃至……。

(乙)处是耳处吗?

耳处既是处,也是耳处。其余的处不是耳处。

眼是眼处吗?

天眼、慧眼是眼,不是眼处。眼处既是眼,也是眼处……乃至……。

处是鼻处吗……乃至……处是法处吗?

法处既是处,也是法处。其余的处不是法处。

耳是耳处吗?……乃至……其余的处不是法处……乃至……。

法是法处吗?

除了法处,其余的法[是法],不是法处。法处既是法,也是法处……乃至……。

处是眼处吗?

眼处既是处,也是眼处。其余的处不是眼处。

法是法处吗?

除了法处,其余的法[是法],不是法处。法处既是法,也是法处。

处是耳处吗……乃至……处是意处吗?

意处既是处,也是意处。其余的处不是意处。

(应不迷惑地结成以一一句为根本的轮。)

12(Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatananti? Dibbacakkhu paññācakkhu cakkhu, na cakkhāyatanaṃ. Cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhu ceva cakkhāyatanañca…pe…. (Kha) āyatanā sotāyatananti? Sotāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva sotāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na sotāyatanaṃ. Cakkhu cakkhāyatananti? Dibbacakkhu paññācakkhu cakkhu, na cakkhāyatanaṃ. Cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhu ceva cakkhāyatanañca…pe…. Āyatanā ghānāyatananti…pe… āyatanā dhammāyatananti? Dhammāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva dhammāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ. Sotaṃ sotāyatananti?…Pe… avasesā āyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…. Dhammo dhammāyatananti? Dhammāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avaseso dhammo, na dhammāyatanaṃ. Dhammāyatanaṃ dhammo ceva dhammāyatanañca…pe…. Āyatanā cakkhāyatananti? Cakkhāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva cakkhāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na cakkhāyatanaṃ. Dhammo dhammāyatananti? Dhammāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avaseso dhammo, na dhammāyatanaṃ. Dhammāyatanaṃ dhammo ceva dhammāyatanañca. Āyatanā sotāyatananti…pe… āyatanā manāyatananti? Manāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva manāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na manāyatanaṃ. (Ekekapadamūlakaṃ cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ asammohantena).
13已对照

(乙)逆

十三、(甲)非眼是非眼处吗?是的。

(乙)非处是非耳处吗?是的。

(甲)非眼是非眼处吗?是的。

(乙)非处是非鼻处吗?是的。……乃至……。

非处是非法处吗?是的。

非耳是非耳处吗?是的。

非处是非眼处……乃至……非处是非法处吗?是的。

非鼻是非鼻处……乃至……非处是非法处吗?

是的。……乃至……。

(甲)非法是非法处吗?是的。

(乙)非处是非眼处吗?是的。

非法是非法处吗?是的。

非处是非耳处……乃至……非处是非意处吗?是的。

(结轮时,于一切处都应作“是的”。)

13(Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na sotāyananti? Āmantā. (Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na ghānāyatananti? Āmantā.…Pe…. Nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. Na sotaṃ na sotāyatananti? Āmantā. Nāyatanā na cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. Na ghānaṃ na ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā.…Pe…. (Ka) na dhammo na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā. Na dhammo na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. Nāyatanā na sotāyatanaṃ…pe… nāyatanā na manāyatananti? Āmantā. (Cakkaṃ bandhantena sabbattha āmantāti kātabbaṃ).
14已对照

三、纯处分

(甲)顺

十四、(甲)眼是处吗?是的。

(乙)处是眼处吗?

眼处既是处,也是眼处。其余的处不是眼处。

耳是处吗?

是的。……乃至……鼻……舌……身……色……声……香……味……触……意……法是处吗?

是的。

处是法处吗?

法处既是处,也是法处。其余的处不是法处。

14(Ka) cakkhu āyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) āyatanā cakkhāyatananti? Cakkhāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva cakkhāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na cakkhāyatanaṃ. Sotaṃ āyatananti? Āmantā.…Pe… ghānaṃ… jivhā… kāyo… rūpaṃ… saddo… gandho… raso… phoṭṭhabbo… mano… dhammo āyatananti? Āmantā. Āyatanā dhammāyatananti? Dhammāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva dhammāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ.
15已对照

(乙)逆

十五、(甲)非眼是非处吗?

除了眼,其余的处不是眼,是处。除了眼与处,其余的既不是眼,也不是处。

(乙)非处是非眼处吗?是的。

非耳是非处吗?

除了耳……乃至……除了鼻……乃至……除了舌……乃至……也不是处。

非处是非舌处吗?是的。

(甲)非身是非处吗?是的。

(乙)非处是非身处吗?是的。

非色是非处吗?

除了色……乃至……除了声……乃至……除了香……乃至……除了味……乃至……除了触……乃至……也不是处。非处是非触处吗?是的。

(甲)非意是非处吗?

除了意,其余的处不是意,是处。除了意与处,其余的既不是意,也不是处。

(乙)非处是非意处吗?是的。

(甲)非法是非处吗?是的。

(乙)非处是非法处吗?是的。

15(Ka) na cakkhu nāyatananti? Cakkhuṃ ṭhapetvā avasesā āyatanā na cakkhu, āyatanā. Cakkhuñca āyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesā na ceva cakkhu na ca āyatanā. (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā. Na sotaṃ nāyatananti? Sotaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… ghānaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… jivhaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… na ca āyatanā. Nāyatanā na jivhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Ka) na kāyo nāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na kāyāyatananti? Āmantā. Na rūpaṃ nāyatananti? Rūpaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… saddaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… gandhaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… rasaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… phoṭṭhabbaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… na ca āyatanā. Nāyatanā na phoṭṭhabbāyatananti? Āmantā. (Ka) na mano nāyatananti? Manaṃ ṭhapetvā avasesā āyatanā na mano, āyatanā. Manañca āyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesā na ceva mano na ca āyatanā. (Kha) nāyatanā na manāyatananti? Āmantā. (Ka) na dhammo nāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā.
16已对照

四、纯处根轮分

(甲)顺

十六、(甲)眼是处吗?是的。

(乙)处是耳处吗?

耳处既是处,也是耳处。其余的处不是耳处。

眼是处吗?是的。

处是鼻处……乃至……处是法处吗?

法处既是处,也是法处。其余的处不是法处。

耳是处吗?是的。

处是眼处吗?……乃至……不是眼处……乃至……。处是法处吗?……乃至……不是法处。

鼻是处吗?是的。

处是眼处吗?……乃至……处是法处吗?……乃至……不是法处……乃至……。

法是处吗?是的。

处是眼处……乃至……处是意处吗?

意处既是处,也是意处。其余的处不是意处。

(应结成轮。)

16(Ka) cakkhu āyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) āyatanā sotāyatananti? Sotāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva sotāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na sotāyatanaṃ. Cakkhu āyatananti? Āmantā. Āyatanā ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… āyatanā dhammāyatananti? Dhammāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva dhammāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ. Sotaṃ āyatananti? Āmantā. Āyatanā cakkhāyatananti?…Pe… na cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe…. Āyatanā dhammāyatananti?…Pe… na dhammāyatanaṃ. Ghānaṃ āyatananti? Āmantā. Āyatanā cakkhāyatananti?…Pe… āyatanā dhammāyatananti? …Pe… na dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…. Dhammo āyatananti? Āmantā. Āyatanā cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… āyatanā manāyatananti? Manāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva manāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na manāyatanaṃ. (Cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ)
17已对照

(乙)逆

十七、(甲)非眼是非处吗?

除了眼,其余的处不是眼,是处。除了眼与处,其余的既不是眼,也不是处。

(乙)非处是非耳处吗?是的。

非眼是非处吗?

除了眼,其余的处不是眼,是处。除了眼与处,其余的既不是眼,也不是处……。

非处是非鼻处……乃至……非处是非法处吗?

是的。

非耳是非处吗?

除了耳……乃至……除了鼻……乃至……除了舌……乃至……也不是处。非处是非法处吗?是的。

非身是非处吗?是的。

非处是非眼处吗?是的。……乃至……。非处是非法处吗?是的。……乃至……。

(甲)非法是非处吗?是的。

(乙)非处是非眼处吗?是的。

(甲)非法是非处吗?是的。

(乙)非处是非耳处吗?是的。……乃至……。

非处是非意处吗?是的。

(应结成轮。)

17(Ka) na cakkhu nāyatananti? Cakkhuṃ ṭhapetvā avasesā āyatanā na cakkhu, āyatanā. Cakkhuñca āyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesā na ceva cakkhu na ca āyatanā. (Kha) nāyatanā na sotāyatananti? Āmantā. Na cakkhu nāyatananti? Cakkhuṃ ṭhapetvā avasesā āyatanā na cakkhu, āyatanā. Cakkhuñca āyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesā na ceva cakkhu na ca āyatanā…. Nāyatanā na ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. Na sotaṃ nāyatananti? Sotaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… ghānaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… jivhaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… na ca āyatanā. Nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. Na kāyo nāyatananti? Āmantā. Nāyatanā na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā.…Pe…. Nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā.…Pe…. (Ka) na dhammo nāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Ka) na dhammo nāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na sotāyatananti? Āmantā.…Pe…. Nāyatanā na manāyatananti? Āmantā. (Cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ)
18已对照

施设解说分。

二、转起分 一、生分

(一)现在分

(甲)顺·人

十八、(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的耳处生起吗?

有眼而无耳者投生时,他们的眼处生起,而他们的耳处不生起。有眼且有耳者投生时,他们的眼处生起,耳处也生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处生起,他的眼处生起吗?

有耳而无眼者投生时,他们的耳处生起,而他们的眼处不生起。有耳且有眼者投生时,他们的耳处生起,眼处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的鼻处生起吗?

有眼而无鼻者投生时,他们的眼处生起,而他们的鼻处不生起。有眼且有鼻者投生时,他们的眼处生起,鼻处也生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处生起,他的眼处生起吗?

有鼻而无眼者投生时,他们的鼻处生起,而他们的眼处不生起。有鼻且有眼者投生时,他们的鼻处生起,眼处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的色处生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处生起,他的眼处生起吗?

有色而无眼者投生时,他们的色处生起,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的色处生起,眼处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的意处生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处生起,他的眼处生起吗?

有心而无眼者投生时,他们的意处生起,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的意处生起,眼处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的法处生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处生起,他的眼处生起吗?

无眼者投生时,他们的法处生起,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的法处生起,眼处也生起。(以眼处为根本)

18(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ asotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ sasotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati sotāyatanañca uppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sasotakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sasotakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Saghānakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sacittakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
19已对照

十九、(甲)凡谁的鼻处生起,他的色处生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处生起,他的鼻处生起吗?

有色而无鼻者投生时,他们的色处生起,而他们的鼻处不生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的色处生起,鼻处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处生起,他的意处生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处生起,他的鼻处生起吗?

有心而无鼻者投生时,他们的意处生起,而他们的鼻处不生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的意处生起,鼻处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处生起,他的法处生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处生起,他的鼻处生起吗?

无鼻者投生时,他们的法处生起,而他们的鼻处不生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的法处生起,鼻处也生起。(以鼻处为根本)

19(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sacittakānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
20已对照

二十、(甲)凡谁的色处生起,他的意处生起吗?

无心者投生时,他们的色处生起,而他们的意处不生起。有色且有心者投生时,他们的色处生起,意处也生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处生起,他的色处生起吗?

无色者投生时,他们的意处生起,而他们的色处不生起。有心且有色者投生时,他们的意处生起,色处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处生起,他的法处生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处生起,他的色处生起吗?

无色者投生时,他们的法处生起,而他们的色处不生起。有色者投生时,他们的法处生起,色处也生起。(以色处为根本)

20(Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
21已对照

二十一、(甲)凡谁的意处生起,他的法处生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处生起,他的意处生起吗?

无心者投生时,他们的法处生起,而他们的意处不生起。有心者投生时,他们的法处生起,意处也生起。(以意处为根本)

21(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
22已对照

(乙)顺·处所

二十二、(甲)凡眼处生起之处,耳处在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡耳处生起之处,眼处在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡眼处生起之处,鼻处在那里生起吗?

在色界中,眼处在那里生起,而鼻处不在那里生起。在欲界中,眼处在那里生起,鼻处也在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡鼻处生起之处,眼处在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡眼处生起之处,色处在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡色处生起之处,眼处在那里生起吗?

在无想众生[界]中,色处在那里生起,而眼处不在那里生起。在五蕴有中,色处在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡眼处生起之处,意处在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡意处生起之处,眼处在那里生起吗?

在无色[界]中,意处在那里生起,而眼处不在那里生起。在五蕴有中,意处在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡眼处生起之处,法处在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡法处生起之处,眼处在那里生起吗?

在无想众生[界]、无色[界]中,法处在那里生起,而眼处不在那里生起。在五蕴有中,法处在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。(以眼处为根本)

22(Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Rūpāvacare tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Kāmāvacare tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Asaññasatte tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāre tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Arūpe tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāre tattha manāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Asaññasatte arūpe tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāre tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
23已对照

二十三、(甲)凡鼻处生起之处,色处在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡色处生起之处,鼻处在那里生起吗?

在色界中,色处在那里生起,而鼻处不在那里生起。在欲界中,色处在那里生起,鼻处也在那里生起。

(凡鼻处生起之处,在那里意处与法处完全相同,没有差别;而应当了知:后面是分的略说。)

(甲)凡鼻处生起之处,法处在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡法处生起之处,鼻处在那里生起吗?

在色界、无色界中,法处在那里生起,而鼻处不在那里生起。在欲界中,法处在那里生起,鼻处也在那里生起。(以鼻处为根本)

23(Ka) yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Rūpāvacare tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Kāmāvacare tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ dhammāyatanañca ekasadisaṃ, nānaṃ natthi, upari pana vārasaṅkhepo [uparivāre saṅkhepo (syā.), uparivāre saṅkhepaṃ (sī. ka.)] tīti jānitabbaṃ.) (Ka) yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Kāmāvacare tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
24已对照

二十四、(甲)凡色处生起之处,意处在那里生起吗?

在无想众生[界]中,色处在那里生起,而意处不在那里生起。在五蕴有中,色处在那里生起,意处也在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡意处生起之处,色处在那里生起吗?

在无色[界]中,意处在那里生起,而色处不在那里生起。在五蕴有中,意处在那里生起,色处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡色处生起之处,法处在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡法处生起之处,色处在那里生起吗?

在无色[界]中,法处在那里生起,而色处不在那里生起。在五蕴有、无想众生[界]中,法处在那里生起,色处也在那里生起。(以色处为根本)

24(Ka) yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Asaññasatte tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāre tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Arūpe tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāre tattha manāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Arūpe tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāre asaññasatte tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
25已对照

二十五、(甲)凡意处生起之处,法处在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡法处生起之处,意处在那里生起吗?

在无想众生[界]中,法处在那里生起,而意处不在那里生起。在四蕴有、五蕴有中,法处在那里生起,意处也在那里生起。(以意处为根本)

25(Ka) yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Asaññasatte tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Catuvokāre pañcavokāre tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
26已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

二十六、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的耳处在那里生起吗?

有眼而无耳者投生时,他们的眼处在那里生起,而他们的耳处不在那里生起。有眼且有耳者投生时,他们的眼处在那里生起,耳处也在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处生起,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

有耳而无眼者投生时,他们的耳处在那里生起,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有耳且有眼者投生时,他们的耳处在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起(已略说,与人[分]相同)。

26(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ asotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ sasotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati sotāyatanañca uppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sasotakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sasotakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati (saṃkhittaṃ yassakasadisaṃ [yassakampi sadisaṃ (sī.), yassekasadisaṃ (syā.)] ).
27已对照

二十七、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处生起,他的法处在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处生起,他的意处在那里生起吗?

无心者投生时,他们的法处在那里生起,而他们的意处不在那里生起。有心者投生时,他们的法处在那里生起,意处也在那里生起。

27(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjati.
28已对照

(丁)逆·人

二十八、(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的耳处不生起吗?

无眼而有耳者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的耳处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时、无眼且无耳者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,耳处也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不生起,他的眼处不生起吗?

无耳而有眼者投生时,他们的耳处不生起,而他们的眼处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时、无耳且无眼者投生时,他们的耳处不生起,眼处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的鼻处不生起吗?

无眼而有鼻者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的鼻处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时、无眼且无鼻者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,鼻处也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处不生起,他的眼处不生起吗?

无鼻而有眼者投生时,他们的鼻处不生起,而他们的眼处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时、无鼻且无眼者投生时,他们的鼻处不生起,眼处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的色处不生起吗?

无眼而有色者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的色处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,色处也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不生起,他的眼处不生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的意处不生起吗?

无眼而有心者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的意处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,意处也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处不生起,他的眼处不生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的法处不生起吗?

无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的法处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时,他们的眼处不生起,法处也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不生起,他的眼处不生起吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

28(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sasotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ asotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Asotakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ asotakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nuppajjati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Aghānakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
29已对照

二十九、(甲)凡谁的鼻处不生起,他的色处不生起吗?

无鼻而有色者投生时,他们的鼻处不生起,而他们的色处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的鼻处不生起,色处也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不生起,他的鼻处不生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处不生起,他的意处不生起吗?

无鼻而有心者投生时,他们的鼻处不生起,而他们的意处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的鼻处不生起,意处也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处不生起,他的鼻处不生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处不生起,他的法处不生起吗?

无鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处不生起,而他们的法处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时,他们的鼻处不生起,法处也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不生起,他的鼻处不生起吗?是的。(以鼻处为根本)

29(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Aghānakānaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Aghānakānaṃ sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
30已对照

三十、(甲)凡谁的色处不生起,他的意处不生起吗?

无色者投生时,他们的色处不生起,而他们的意处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时,他们的色处不生起,意处也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处不生起,他的色处不生起吗?

无心者投生时,他们的意处不生起,而他们的色处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时,他们的意处不生起,色处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处不生起,他的法处不生起吗?

无色者投生时,他们的色处不生起,而他们的法处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时,他们的色处不生起,法处也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不生起,他的色处不生起吗?是的。(以色处为根本)

30(Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
31已对照

三十一、(甲)凡谁的意处不生起,他的法处不生起吗?

无心者投生时,他们的意处不生起,而他们的法处并非不生起。一切[众生]死没时,他们的意处不生起,法处也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不生起,他的意处不生起吗?是的。(以意处为根本)

31(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
32已对照

(戊)逆·处所

三十二、(甲)凡眼处不生起之处,耳处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡耳处不生起之处,眼处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡眼处不生起之处,鼻处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡鼻处不生起之处,眼处不在那里生起吗?

在色界中,鼻处不在那里生起,而眼处并非不在那里生起。在无想众生[界]、无色[界]中,鼻处不在那里生起,眼处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡眼处不生起之处,色处不在那里生起吗?

在无想众生[界]中,眼处不在那里生起,而色处并非不在那里生起。在无色[界]中,眼处不在那里生起,色处也不在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡色处不生起之处,眼处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡眼处不生起之处,意处不在那里生起吗?

在无色[界]中,眼处不在那里生起,而意处并非不在那里生起。在无想众生[界]中,眼处不在那里生起,意处也不在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡意处不生起之处,眼处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡眼处不生起之处,法处不在那里生起吗?生起。

(乙)或者,凡法处不生起之处,眼处不在那里生起吗?没有。(以眼处为根本)

32(Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Rūpāvacare tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Asaññasatte arūpe tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Asaññasatte tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Arūpe tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Arūpe tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Asaññasatte tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
33已对照

三十三、(甲)凡鼻处不生起之处,色处不在那里生起吗?

在色界中,鼻处不在那里生起,而色处并非不在那里生起。在无色[界]中,鼻处不在那里生起,色处也不在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡色处不生起之处,鼻处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡鼻处不生起之处,意处不在那里生起吗?

在色界、无色界中,鼻处不在那里生起,而意处并非不在那里生起。在无想众生[界]中,鼻处不在那里生起,意处也不在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡意处不生起之处,鼻处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡鼻处不生起之处,法处不在那里生起吗?生起。

(乙)或者,凡法处不生起之处,鼻处不在那里生起吗?没有。(以鼻处为根本)

33(Ka) yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Rūpāvacare tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Arūpe tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Asaññasatte tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
34已对照

三十四、(甲)凡色处不生起之处,意处不在那里生起吗?生起。

(乙)或者,凡意处不生起之处,色处不在那里生起吗?生起。

(甲)凡色处不生起之处,法处不在那里生起吗?生起。

(乙)或者,凡法处不生起之处,色处不在那里生起吗?没有。(以色处为根本)

34(Ka) yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Uppajjati. (Ka) yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
35已对照

三十五、(甲)凡意处不生起之处,法处不在那里生起吗?生起。

(乙)或者,凡法处不生起之处,意处不在那里生起吗?没有。(以意处为根本)

35(Ka) yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
36已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

三十六、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的耳处不在那里生起吗?

无眼而有耳者投生时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的耳处并非不在那里生起。一切[众生]死没时、无眼且无耳者投生时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,耳处也不在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处不生起,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?

无耳而有眼者投生时,他们的耳处不在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不在那里生起。一切[众生]死没时、无耳且无眼者投生时,他们的耳处不在那里生起,眼处也不在那里生起……乃至……。

36(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sasotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ asotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Asotakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ asotakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nuppajjati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati…pe….
37已对照

三十七、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处不生起,他的法处不在那里生起吗?

无心者投生时,他们的意处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不在那里生起。一切[众生]死没时,他们的意处不在那里生起,法处也不在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不生起,他的意处不在那里生起吗?是的。

37(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā.
38已对照

(二)过去分

(甲)顺·人

三十八、(甲)凡谁的眼处曾生起,他的耳处曾生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处曾生起,他的眼处曾生起吗?是的。

凡谁的眼处曾生起,他的鼻处……乃至……色处……意处……法处曾生起吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处曾生起,他的眼处曾生起吗?是的。

38(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā.
39已对照

三十九、凡谁的鼻处……乃至……色处……意处曾生起,他的法处曾生起吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处曾生起,他的意处曾生起吗?是的。

39Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā.
40已对照

(乙)顺·处所

四十、(甲)凡眼处曾生起之处……乃至……(处所[分]在现在、过去、未来、现在过去、现在未来、过去未来,于一切处都相同,应另加“生起”“曾生起”之名)。

40(Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha…pe… (yatthakaṃ paccuppannepi atītepi anāgatepi paccuppannātītepi paccuppannānāgatepi atītānāgatepi sabbattha sadisaṃ, uppajjati uppajjitthāti nāmaṃ atirekaṃ kātabbaṃ).
41已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

四十一、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾生起,他的耳处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处曾生起,他的眼处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾生起,他的鼻处曾在那里生起吗?

色界者,他们的眼处曾在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起。欲界者,他们的眼处曾在那里生起,鼻处也曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处曾生起,他的眼处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾生起,他的色处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处曾生起,他的眼处曾在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的色处曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处不曾在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的色处曾在那里生起,眼处也曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾生起,他的意处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处曾生起,他的眼处曾在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的意处曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处不曾在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的意处曾在那里生起,眼处也曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾生起,他的法处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处曾生起,他的眼处曾在那里生起吗?

无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的法处曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处不曾在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的法处曾在那里生起,眼处也曾在那里生起。(以眼处为根本)

41(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
42已对照

四十二、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处曾生起,他的色处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处曾生起,他的鼻处曾在那里生起吗?

色界者,他们的色处曾在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起。欲界者,他们的色处曾在那里生起,鼻处也曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处曾生起,他的意处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处曾生起,他的鼻处曾在那里生起吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的意处曾在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起。欲界者,他们的意处曾在那里生起,鼻处也曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处曾生起,他的法处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处曾生起,他的鼻处曾在那里生起吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的法处曾在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起。欲界者,他们的法处曾在那里生起,鼻处也曾在那里生起。(以鼻处为根本)

42(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
43已对照

四十三、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处曾生起,他的意处曾在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的色处曾在那里生起,而他们的意处不曾在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的色处曾在那里生起,意处也曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处曾生起,他的色处曾在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的意处曾在那里生起,而他们的色处不曾在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的意处曾在那里生起,色处也曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处曾生起,他的法处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处曾生起,他的色处曾在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的法处曾在那里生起,而他们的色处不曾在那里生起。五蕴有者、无想众生,他们的法处曾在那里生起,色处也曾在那里生起。(以色处为根本)。

43(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha manāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittharūpāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ).
44已对照

四十四、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处曾生起,他的法处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处曾生起,他的意处曾在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的法处曾在那里生起,而他们的意处不曾在那里生起。四蕴有者、五蕴有者,他们的法处曾在那里生起,意处也曾在那里生起。(以意处为根本)

44(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha manāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
45已对照

(丁)逆·人

四十五、(甲)凡谁的眼处不曾生起,他的耳处不曾生起吗?没有。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不曾生起,他的眼处不曾生起吗?没有。(已略说。)

45(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Natthi. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Natthi. (Saṃkhittaṃ).
46已对照

四十六、(甲)凡谁的意处不曾生起,他的法处不曾生起吗?没有。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不曾生起,他的意处不曾生起吗?没有。……乃至……。

46(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Natthi. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Natthi.…Pe….
47已对照

(戊)逆·处所

四十七、凡眼处不曾生起之处……乃至……。

47Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha…pe….
48已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

四十八、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾生起,他的耳处不曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处不曾生起,他的眼处不曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾生起,他的鼻处不曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处不曾生起,他的眼处不曾在那里生起吗?

色界者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,眼处也不曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾生起,他的色处不曾在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的眼处不曾在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不曾在那里生起,色处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不曾生起,他的眼处不曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾生起,他的意处不曾在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的眼处不曾在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无想众生,他们的眼处不曾在那里生起,意处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不曾生起,他的眼处不曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾生起,他的法处不曾在那里生起吗?

无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不曾在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者,他们的眼处不曾在那里生起,法处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不曾生起,他的眼处不曾在那里生起吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

48(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
49已对照

四十九、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不曾生起,他的色处不曾在那里生起吗?

色界者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,色处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不曾生起,他的鼻处不曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不曾生起,他的意处不曾在那里生起吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无想众生,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,意处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不曾生起,他的鼻处不曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不曾生起,他的法处不曾在那里生起吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,法处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不曾生起,他的鼻处不曾在那里生起吗?是的。(以鼻处为根本)

49(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
50已对照

五十、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不曾生起,他的意处不曾在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的色处不曾在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者,他们的色处不曾在那里生起,意处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不曾生起,他的色处不曾在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的意处不曾在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者,他们的意处不曾在那里生起,色处也不曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不曾生起,他的法处不曾在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的色处不曾在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者,他们的色处不曾在那里生起,法处也不曾在那里生起。

(甲)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不曾生起,他的色处不曾在那里生起吗?是的。(以色处为根本)

50(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
51已对照

五十一、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处不曾生起,他的法处不曾在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的意处不曾在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者,他们的意处不曾在那里生起,法处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不曾生起,他的意处不曾在那里生起吗?是的。(以意处为根本)

51(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
52已对照

(三)未来分

(甲)顺·人

五十二、(甲)凡谁的眼处将生起,他的耳处将生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处将生起,他的眼处将生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处将生起,他的鼻处将生起吗?

那些投生色界之后将般涅槃的人,他们的眼处将生起,而他们的鼻处不将生起。其余者,他们的眼处将生起,鼻处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处将生起,他的眼处将生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处将生起,他的色处将生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处将生起,他的眼处将生起吗?是的。

凡谁的眼处将生起(他的意处与法处相同,这两者正是相同的)。

(甲)凡谁的眼处将生起,他的法处将生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处将生起,他的眼处将生起吗?

那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的法处将生起,而他们的眼处不将生起。其余者,他们的法处将生起,眼处也将生起。(以眼处为根本)

52(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati (tassa manāyatanañca dhammāyatanañca sadisaṃ, ime dve sadisāyeva honti). (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Ye arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
53已对照

五十三、(甲)凡谁的鼻处将生起,他的色处将生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处将生起,他的鼻处将生起吗?

那些投生色界之后将般涅槃的人,他们的色处将生起,而他们的鼻处不将生起。其余者,他们的色处将生起,鼻处也将生起。

凡谁的鼻处将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处将生起吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处将生起,他的鼻处将生起吗?

那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,他们的法处将生起,而他们的鼻处不将生起。其余者,他们的法处将生起,鼻处也将生起。(以鼻处为根本)

53(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
54已对照

五十四、凡谁的色处将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处将生起吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处将生起,他的色处将生起吗?

那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的法处将生起,而他们的色处不将生起。其余者,他们的法处将生起,色处也将生起。(以色处为根本)。

54Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Ye arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ).
55已对照

五十五、(甲)凡谁的意处将生起,他的法处将生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处将生起,他的意处将生起吗?是的。(以意处为根本)

55(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
56已对照

(乙)顺·处所

五十六、凡眼处将生起之处……乃至……。

56Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati…pe….
57已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

五十七、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将生起,他的耳处将在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处将生起,他的眼处将在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将生起,他的鼻处将在那里生起吗?

色界者,他们的眼处将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不将在那里生起。欲界者,他们的眼处将在那里生起,鼻处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处将生起,他的眼处将在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将生起,他的色处将在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将生起,他的眼处将在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的色处将在那里生起,而他们的眼处不将在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的色处将在那里生起,眼处也将在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将生起,他的意处将在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处将生起,他的眼处将在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的意处将在那里生起,而他们的眼处不将在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的意处将在那里生起,眼处也将在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将生起,他的法处将在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将生起,他的眼处将在那里生起吗?

无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的法处将在那里生起,而他们的眼处不将在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的法处将在那里生起,眼处也将在那里生起。(以眼处为根本)

57(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
58已对照

五十八、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处将生起,他的色处将在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将生起,他的鼻处将在那里生起吗?

色界者,他们的色处将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不将在那里生起。欲界者,他们的色处将在那里生起,鼻处也将在那里生起。

凡谁的鼻处在何处将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处将在那里生起吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处在何处将生起,他的鼻处将在那里生起吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的法处将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不将在那里生起。欲界者,他们的法处将在那里生起,鼻处也将在那里生起。(以鼻处为根本)

58(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
59已对照

五十九、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处将生起,他的意处将在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的色处将在那里生起,而他们的意处不将在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的色处将在那里生起,意处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处将生起,他的色处将在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的意处将在那里生起,而他们的色处不将在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的意处将在那里生起,色处也将在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处将生起,他的法处将在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将生起,他的色处将在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的法处将在那里生起,而他们的色处不将在那里生起。五蕴有者、无想众生,他们的法处将在那里生起,色处也将在那里生起。(以色处为根本)

59(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
60已对照

六十、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处将生起,他的法处将在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将生起,他的意处将在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的法处将在那里生起,而他们的意处不将在那里生起。四蕴有者、五蕴有者,他们的法处将在那里生起,意处也将在那里生起。(以意处为根本)

60(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
61已对照

(丁)逆·人

六十一、(甲)凡谁的眼处不将生起,他的耳处不将生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不将生起,他的眼处不将生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不将生起,他的鼻处不将生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处不将生起,他的眼处不将生起吗?

那些投生色界之后将般涅槃的人,他们的鼻处不将生起,而他们的眼处并非不将生起。最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的鼻处不将生起,眼处也不将生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不将生起,他的色处不将生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不将生起,他的眼处不将生起吗?是的。

凡谁的眼处不将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处不将生起吗?

那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的眼处不将生起,而他们的法处并非不将生起。最后有者,他们的眼处不将生起,法处也不将生起。

或者,凡谁的法处不将生起,他的眼处不将生起吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

61(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Ye arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
62已对照

六十二、(甲)凡谁的鼻处不将生起,他的色处不将生起吗?

那些投生色界之后将般涅槃的人,他们的鼻处不将生起,而他们的色处并非不将生起。最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的鼻处不将生起,色处也不将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不将生起,他的鼻处不将生起吗?是的。

凡谁的鼻处不将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处不将生起吗?

那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,他们的鼻处不将生起,而他们的法处并非不将生起。最后有者,他们的鼻处不将生起,法处也不将生起。

或者,凡谁的法处不将生起,他的鼻处不将生起吗?是的。(以鼻处为根本)

62(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
63已对照

六十三、凡谁的色处不将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处不将生起吗?

那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的色处不将生起,而他们的法处并非不将生起。最后有者,他们的色处不将生起,法处也不将生起。

或者,凡谁的法处不将生起,他的色处不将生起吗?是的。(以色处为根本)

63Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Ye arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
64已对照

六十四、(甲)凡谁的意处不将生起,他的法处不将生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不将生起,他的意处不将生起吗?是的。(以意处为根本)

64(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
65已对照

(戊)逆·处所

六十五、凡眼处不将生起之处……乃至……。

65Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati…pe….
66已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

六十六、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将生起,他的耳处不将在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不将在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将生起,他的鼻处不将在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不将在那里生起吗?

色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不将在那里生起。五蕴有中的最后有者、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,眼处也不将在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将生起,他的色处不将在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不将在那里生起。五蕴有中的最后有者、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,色处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不将在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将生起,他的意处不将在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里生起。最后有者、无想众生,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,意处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不将在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将生起,他的法处不将在那里生起吗?

无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里生起。最后有者,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,法处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不将在那里生起吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

66(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
67已对照

六十七、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不将生起,他的色处不将在那里生起吗?

色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不将在那里生起。五蕴有中的最后有者、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,色处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将生起,他的鼻处不将在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不将生起,他的意处不将在那里生起吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里生起。最后有者、无想众生,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,意处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将生起,他的鼻处不将在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不将生起,他的法处不将在那里生起吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里生起。最后有者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,法处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将生起,他的鼻处不将在那里生起吗?是的。(以鼻处为根本)

67(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
68已对照

六十八、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不将生起,他的意处不将在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里生起。最后有者,他们的色处不将在那里生起,意处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将生起,他的色处不将在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不将在那里生起。最后有者,他们的意处不将在那里生起,色处也不将在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不将生起,他的法处不将在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里生起。最后有者,他们的色处不将在那里生起,法处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将生起,他的色处不将在那里生起吗?是的。(以色处为根本)

68(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
69已对照

六十九、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处不将生起,他的法处不将在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里生起。最后有者,他们的意处不将在那里生起,法处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将生起,他的意处不将在那里生起吗?是的。(以意处为根本)

69(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
70已对照

(四)现在过去分

(甲)顺·人

七十、(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的耳处曾生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处曾生起,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的耳处曾生起,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的耳处曾生起,眼处也生起。

凡谁的眼处生起,他的鼻处……乃至……色处……意处……法处曾生起吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处曾生起,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的法处曾生起,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的法处曾生起,眼处也生起。(以眼处为根本)

70(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
71已对照

七十一、凡谁的鼻处生起,他的色处……乃至……意处……法处曾生起吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处曾生起,他的鼻处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的法处曾生起,而他们的鼻处不生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的法处曾生起,鼻处也生起。(以鼻处为根本)

71Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ…pe… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
72已对照

七十二、凡谁的色处生起,他的意处……乃至……法处曾生起吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处曾生起,他的色处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的法处曾生起,而他们的色处不生起。有色者投生时,他们的法处曾生起,色处也生起。(以色处为根本)

72Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
73已对照

七十三、(甲)凡谁的意处生起,他的法处曾生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处曾生起,他的意处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的法处曾生起,而他们的意处不生起。有心者投生时,他们的法处曾生起,意处也生起。(以意处为根本)

73(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
74已对照

(乙)顺·处所

七十四、凡眼处生起之处,耳处曾在那里生起吗?是的。……乃至……。

74Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā.…Pe….
75已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

七十五、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的耳处曾在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时,他们的眼处在那里生起,而他们的耳处不曾在那里生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处在那里生起,耳处也曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处曾生起,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时,他们的耳处曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生时,他们的耳处曾在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的鼻处曾在那里生起吗?

投生色界时,他们的眼处在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起。有眼者投生欲界时,他们的眼处在那里生起,鼻处也曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处曾生起,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无眼者投生欲界时,他们的鼻处曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生欲界时,他们的鼻处曾在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的色处曾在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时,他们的眼处在那里生起,而他们的色处不曾在那里生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处在那里生起,色处也曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处曾生起,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时、无想众生,他们的色处曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生时,他们的色处曾在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的意处曾在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时,他们的眼处在那里生起,而他们的意处不曾在那里生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处在那里生起,意处也曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处曾生起,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时、无色[界]者,他们的意处曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生时,他们的意处曾在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的法处曾在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时,他们的眼处在那里生起,而他们的法处不曾在那里生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处在那里生起,法处也曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处曾生起,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的法处曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生时,他们的法处曾在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。(以眼处为根本)

75(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati sotāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca ca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
76已对照

七十六、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处生起,他的色处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处曾生起,他的鼻处在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无鼻者投生欲界时、色界者,他们的色处曾在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不在那里生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的色处曾在那里生起,鼻处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处生起,他的意处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处曾生起,他的鼻处在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无鼻者投生欲界时、色界者、无色界者,他们的意处曾在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不在那里生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的意处曾在那里生起,鼻处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处生起,他的法处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处曾生起,他的鼻处在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的法处曾在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不在那里生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的法处曾在那里生起,鼻处也在那里生起。(以鼻处为根本)

76(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
77已对照

七十七、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处生起,他的意处曾在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时、投生无想众生[界]时,他们的色处在那里生起,而他们的意处不曾在那里生起。其余者投生五蕴有时,他们的色处在那里生起,意处也曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处曾生起,他的色处在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无色[界]者,他们的意处曾在那里生起,而他们的色处不在那里生起。投生五蕴有时,他们的意处曾在那里生起,色处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处生起,他的法处曾在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时,他们的色处在那里生起,而他们的法处不曾在那里生起。其余有色者投生时,他们的色处在那里生起,法处也曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处曾生起,他的色处在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的法处曾在那里生起,而他们的色处不在那里生起。有色者投生时,他们的法处曾在那里生起,色处也在那里生起。(以色处为根本)

77(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
78已对照

七十八、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处生起,他的法处曾在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时,他们的意处在那里生起,而他们的法处不曾在那里生起。其余有心者投生时,他们的意处在那里生起,法处也曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处曾生起,他的意处在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的法处曾在那里生起,而他们的意处不在那里生起。有心者投生时,他们的法处曾在那里生起,意处也在那里生起。(以意处为根本)

78(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
79已对照

(丁)逆·人

七十九、(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的耳处不曾生起吗?曾生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不曾生起,他的眼处不生起吗?没有。

凡谁的眼处不生起,他的鼻处……乃至……色处……意处……法处不曾生起吗?曾生起。

或者,凡谁的法处不曾生起,他的眼处不生起吗?没有。

79(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Uppajjittha. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi.
80已对照

八十、凡谁的鼻处……乃至……色处……意处不生起,他的法处不曾生起吗?曾生起。

或者,凡谁的法处不曾生起,他的意处不生起吗?没有。

80Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Uppajjittha. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi.
81已对照

(戊)逆·处所

八十一、凡眼处不生起之处……乃至……。

81Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati…pe….
82已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

八十二、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的耳处不曾在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的耳处并非不曾在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,耳处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处不曾生起,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时,他们的耳处不曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的耳处不曾在那里生起,眼处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的鼻处不曾在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无眼者投生欲界时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的鼻处并非不曾在那里生起。从色界死没时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,鼻处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处不曾生起,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?

投生色界时,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不在那里生起。从色界死没时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,眼处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的色处不曾在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时、无想众生,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不曾在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,色处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不曾生起,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时,他们的色处不曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不曾在那里生起,眼处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的意处不曾在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不曾在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的眼处不在那里生起,意处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不曾生起,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时,他们的意处不曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的意处不曾在那里生起,眼处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的法处不曾在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不曾在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,法处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不曾生起,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时,他们的法处不曾在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的法处不曾在那里生起,眼处也不在那里生起。(以眼处为根本)

82(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nuppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
83已对照

八十三、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不生起,他的色处不曾在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无鼻者投生欲界时、色界者,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,色处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不曾生起,他的鼻处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不生起,他的意处不曾在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无鼻者投生欲界时、色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无想众生,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,意处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不曾生起,他的鼻处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不生起,他的法处不曾在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,法处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不曾生起,他的鼻处不在那里生起吗?是的。(以鼻处为根本)

83(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
84已对照

八十四、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不生起,他的意处不曾在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不曾在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时、从无想众生[界]死没时,他们的色处不在那里生起,意处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不曾生起,他的色处不在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时、投生无想众生[界]时,他们的意处不曾在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时、从无想众生[界]死没时,他们的意处不曾在那里生起,色处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不生起,他的法处不曾在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的色处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不曾在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的色处不在那里生起,法处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不曾生起,他的色处不在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时,他们的法处不曾在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的法处不曾在那里生起,色处也不在那里生起。(以色处为根本)

84(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
85已对照

八十五、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处不生起,他的法处不曾在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的意处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不曾在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的意处不在那里生起,法处也不曾在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不曾生起,他的意处不在那里生起吗?

投生净居天时,他们的法处不曾在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不在那里生起。在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的法处不曾在那里生起,意处也不在那里生起。(以意处为根本)

85(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
86已对照

(五)现在未来分

(甲)顺·人

八十六、(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的耳处将生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的眼处生起,而他们的耳处不将生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处生起,耳处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处将生起,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的耳处将生起,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的耳处将生起,眼处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的鼻处将生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的眼处生起,而他们的鼻处不将生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处生起,鼻处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处将生起,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的鼻处将生起,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的鼻处将生起,眼处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的色处将生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的眼处生起,而他们的色处不将生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处生起,色处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处将生起,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的色处将生起,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的色处将生起,眼处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的意处将生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的眼处生起,而他们的意处不将生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处生起,意处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处将生起,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的意处将生起,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的意处将生起,眼处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的法处将生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的眼处生起,而他们的法处不将生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处生起,法处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处将生起,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的法处将生起,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的法处将生起,眼处也生起。(以眼处为根本)

86(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati sotāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
87已对照

八十七、(甲)凡谁的鼻处生起,他的色处将生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的鼻处生起,而他们的色处不将生起。其余有鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处生起,色处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处将生起,他的鼻处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的色处将生起,而他们的鼻处不生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的色处将生起,鼻处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处生起,他的意处将生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,他们的鼻处生起,而他们的意处不将生起。其余有鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处生起,意处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处将生起,他的鼻处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的意处将生起,而他们的鼻处不生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的意处将生起,鼻处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处生起,他的法处将生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,他们的鼻处生起,而他们的法处不将生起。其余有鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处生起,法处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处将生起,他的鼻处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的法处将生起,而他们的鼻处不生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的法处将生起,鼻处也生起。(以鼻处为根本)

87(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
88已对照

八十八、(甲)凡谁的色处生起,他的意处将生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的色处生起,而他们的意处不将生起。其余有色者投生时,他们的色处生起,意处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处将生起,他的色处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的意处将生起,而他们的色处不生起。有色者投生时,他们的意处将生起,色处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处生起,他的法处将生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的色处生起,而他们的法处不将生起。其余有色者投生时,他们的色处生起,法处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处将生起,他的色处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的法处将生起,而他们的色处不生起。有色者投生时,他们的法处将生起,色处也生起。(以色处为根本)

88(Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
89已对照

八十九、(甲)凡谁的意处生起,他的法处将生起吗?

最后有者投生时,他们的意处生起,而他们的法处不将生起。其余有心者投生时,他们的意处生起,法处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处将生起,他的意处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的法处将生起,而他们的意处不生起。有心者投生时,他们的法处将生起,意处也生起。

89(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjati, dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati manāyatanañca uppajjati.
90已对照

(乙)顺·处所

九十、凡眼处生起之处……乃至……。

90Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati…pe….
91已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

九十一、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的耳处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的眼处在那里生起,而他们的耳处不将在那里生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处在那里生起,耳处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处将生起,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时,他们的耳处将在那里生起,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生时,他们的耳处将在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的鼻处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时、投生色界时,他们的眼处在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不将在那里生起。其余有眼者投生欲界时,他们的眼处在那里生起,鼻处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处将生起,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无眼者投生欲界时,他们的鼻处将在那里生起,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生欲界时,他们的鼻处将在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的色处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的眼处在那里生起,而他们的色处不将在那里生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处在那里生起,色处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将生起,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时、无想众生,他们的色处将在那里生起,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生时,他们的色处将在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的意处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的眼处在那里生起,而他们的意处不将在那里生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处在那里生起,意处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处将生起,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时、无色[界]者,他们的意处将在那里生起,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生时,他们的意处将在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的法处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的眼处在那里生起,而他们的法处不将在那里生起。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处在那里生起,法处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将生起,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的法处将在那里生起,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生时,他们的法处将在那里生起,眼处也在那里生起。(以眼处为根本)

91(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati sotāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
92已对照

九十二、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处生起,他的色处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,他们的鼻处在那里生起,而他们的色处不将在那里生起。其余有鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处在那里生起,色处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将生起,他的鼻处在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无鼻者投生欲界时、色界者,他们的色处将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不在那里生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的色处将在那里生起,鼻处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处生起,他的意处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,他们的鼻处在那里生起,而他们的意处不将在那里生起。其余有鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处在那里生起,意处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处将生起,他的鼻处在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无鼻者投生欲界时、色界者、无色界者,他们的意处将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不在那里生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的意处将在那里生起,鼻处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处生起,他的法处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,他们的鼻处在那里生起,而他们的法处不将在那里生起。其余有鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处在那里生起,法处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将生起,他的鼻处在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的法处将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不在那里生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的法处将在那里生起,鼻处也在那里生起。(以鼻处为根本)

92(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
93已对照

九十三、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处生起,他的意处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时、投生无想众生[界]时,他们的色处在那里生起,而他们的意处不将在那里生起。其余者投生五蕴有时,他们的色处在那里生起,意处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处将生起,他的色处在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无色[界]者,他们的意处将在那里生起,而他们的色处不在那里生起。投生五蕴有时,他们的意处将在那里生起,色处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处生起,他的法处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的色处在那里生起,而他们的法处不将在那里生起。其余有色者投生时,他们的色处在那里生起,法处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将生起,他的色处在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的法处将在那里生起,而他们的色处不在那里生起。有色者投生时,他们的法处将在那里生起,色处也在那里生起。(以色处为根本)

93(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
94已对照

九十四、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处生起,他的法处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生时,他们的意处在那里生起,而他们的法处不将在那里生起。其余有心者投生时,他们的意处在那里生起,法处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将生起,他的意处在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的法处将在那里生起,而他们的意处不在那里生起。有心者投生时,他们的法处将在那里生起,意处也在那里生起。(以意处为根本)

94(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
95已对照

(丁)逆·人

九十五、(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的耳处不将生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的耳处并非不将生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处不生起,耳处也不将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不将生起,他的眼处不生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的耳处不将生起,而他们的眼处并非不生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的耳处不将生起,眼处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的鼻处不将生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的鼻处并非不将生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处不生起,鼻处也不将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处不将生起,他的眼处不生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的鼻处不将生起,而他们的眼处并非不生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不将生起,眼处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的色处不将生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的色处并非不将生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处不生起,色处也不将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不将生起,他的眼处不生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的色处不将生起,而他们的眼处并非不生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的色处不将生起,眼处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的意处不将生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的意处并非不将生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的眼处不生起,意处也不将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处不将生起,他的眼处不生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的意处不将生起,而他们的眼处并非不生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的意处不将生起,眼处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的法处不将生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的法处并非不将生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的眼处不生起,法处也不将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不将生起,他的眼处不生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的法处不将生起,而他们的眼处并非不生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的法处不将生起,眼处也不生起。(以眼处为根本)

95(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
96已对照

九十六、(甲)凡谁的鼻处不生起,他的色处不将生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处不生起,而他们的色处并非不将生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界、无色界中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不生起,色处也不将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不将生起,他的鼻处不生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的色处不将生起,而他们的鼻处并非不生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界、无色界中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的色处不将生起,鼻处也不生起。

凡谁的鼻处不生起,他的意处……乃至……法处不将生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处不生起,而他们的法处并非不将生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界、无色界中的最后有者,他们的鼻处不生起,法处也不将生起。

或者,凡谁的法处不将生起,他的鼻处不生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,他们的法处不将生起,而他们的鼻处并非不生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界、无色界中的最后有者,他们的法处不将生起,鼻处也不生起。(以鼻处为根本)

96(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
97已对照

九十七、凡谁的色处不生起,他的意处……乃至……法处不将生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的色处不生起,而他们的法处并非不将生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的色处不生起,法处也不将生起。

或者,凡谁的法处不将生起,他的色处不生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的法处不将生起,而他们的色处并非不生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的法处不将生起,色处也不生起。(以色处为根本)

97Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
98已对照

九十八、(甲)凡谁的意处不生起,他的法处不将生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的意处不生起,而他们的法处并非不将生起。般涅槃时,他们的意处不生起,法处也不将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不将生起,他的意处不生起吗?

最后有者投生时,他们的法处不将生起,而他们的意处并非不生起。般涅槃时,他们的法处不将生起,意处也不生起。(以意处为根本)

98(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
99已对照

(戊)逆·处所

九十九、凡眼处不生起之处……乃至……。

99Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati…pe….
100已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

一百、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的耳处不将在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的耳处并非不将在那里生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,耳处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的耳处不将在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不在那里生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的耳处不将在那里生起,眼处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的鼻处不将在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无眼者投生欲界时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的鼻处并非不将在那里生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、从色界死没时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,鼻处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时、投生色界时,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不在那里生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、从色界死没时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,眼处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的色处不将在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时、无想众生,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不将在那里生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,色处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的色处不将在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不在那里生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里生起,眼处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的意处不将在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者、无想众生,他们的眼处不在那里生起,意处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的意处不将在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不在那里生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者、无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里生起,眼处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的法处不将在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,法处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的法处不将在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不在那里生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的法处不将在那里生起,眼处也不在那里生起。(以眼处为根本)

100(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
101已对照

一百零一、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不生起,他的色处不将在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无鼻者投生欲界时、色界者,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不将在那里生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界中的最后有者、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,色处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将生起,他的鼻处不在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,他们的色处不将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处并非不在那里生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界中的最后有者、无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里生起,鼻处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不生起,他的意处不将在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无鼻者投生欲界时、色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界、无色界中的最后有者、无想众生,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,意处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将生起,他的鼻处不在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,他们的意处不将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处并非不在那里生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界、无色界中的最后有者、无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里生起,鼻处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不生起,他的法处不将在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界、无色界中的最后有者,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,法处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将生起,他的鼻处不在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,他们的法处不将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处并非不在那里生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界、无色界中的最后有者,他们的法处不将在那里生起,鼻处也不在那里生起。(以鼻处为根本)

101(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
102已对照

一百零二、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不生起,他的意处不将在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者、从无想众生[界]死没时,他们的色处不在那里生起,意处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将生起,他的色处不在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时、投生无想众生[界]时,他们的意处不将在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不在那里生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者、从无想众生[界]死没时,他们的意处不将在那里生起,色处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不生起,他的法处不将在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的色处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的色处不在那里生起,法处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将生起,他的色处不在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的法处不将在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不在那里生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的法处不将在那里生起,色处也不在那里生起。(以色处为根本)

102(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
103已对照

一百零三、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处不生起,他的法处不将在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的意处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里生起。般涅槃时,他们的意处不在那里生起,法处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将生起,他的意处不在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生时,他们的法处不将在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不在那里生起。般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里生起,意处也不在那里生起。(以意处为根本)

103(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
104已对照

(六)过去未来分

(甲)顺·人

一百零四、(甲)凡谁的眼处曾生起,他的耳处将生起吗?

最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的眼处曾生起,而他们的耳处不将生起。其余者,他们的眼处曾生起,耳处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处将生起,他的眼处曾生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处曾生起,他的鼻处将生起吗?

最后有者,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,他们的眼处曾生起,而他们的鼻处不将生起。其余者,他们的眼处曾生起,鼻处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的……乃至……曾生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处曾生起,他的色处将生起吗?

最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的眼处曾生起,而他们的色处不将生起。其余者,他们的眼处曾生起,色处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的……乃至……曾生起吗?是的。

凡谁的眼处曾生起,他的意处……乃至……法处将生起吗?

最后有者,他们的眼处曾生起,而他们的法处不将生起。其余者,他们的眼处曾生起,法处也将生起。或者,凡谁的……乃至……曾生起吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

104(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha sotāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa vā pana…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
105已对照

一百零五、(甲)凡谁的鼻处曾生起,他的色处将生起吗?

最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的鼻处曾生起,而他们的色处不将生起。其余者,他们的鼻处曾生起,色处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的……乃至……曾生起吗?是的。

凡谁的鼻处曾生起,他的意处……乃至……法处将生起吗?

最后有者,他们的鼻处曾生起,而他们的法处不将生起。其余者,他们的鼻处曾生起,法处也将生起。

或者,凡谁的法处……乃至……曾生起吗?是的。

105(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā.
106已对照

一百零六、凡谁的色处曾生起,他的意处……乃至……法处将生起吗?

最后有者,他们的色处曾生起,而他们的法处不将生起。其余者,他们的色处曾生起,法处也将生起。

或者,凡谁的……乃至……曾生起吗?是的。

106Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa vā pana…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā.
107已对照

一百零七、(甲)凡谁的意处曾生起,他的法处将生起吗?

最后有者,他们的意处曾生起,而他们的法处不将生起。其余者,他们的意处曾生起,法处也将生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处将生起,他的意处曾生起吗?是的。

107(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā.
108已对照

(乙)顺·处所

一百零八、凡眼处曾生起之处……乃至……。

108Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha…pe….
109已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

一百零九、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾生起,他的耳处将在那里生起吗?

五蕴有中的最后有者,他们的眼处曾在那里生起,而他们的耳处不将在那里生起。其余五蕴有者,他们的眼处曾在那里生起,耳处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处将生起,他的眼处曾在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾生起,他的鼻处将在那里生起吗?

欲界中的最后有者、色界者,他们的眼处曾在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不将在那里生起。其余欲界者,他们的眼处曾在那里生起,鼻处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……曾生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾生起,他的色处将在那里生起吗?

五蕴有中的最后有者,他们的眼处曾在那里生起,而他们的色处不将在那里生起。其余五蕴有者,他们的眼处曾在那里生起,色处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将生起,他的眼处曾在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的色处将在那里生起,而他们的眼处不曾在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的色处将在那里生起,眼处也曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾生起,他的意处将在那里生起吗?

五蕴有中的最后有者,他们的眼处曾在那里生起,而他们的意处不将在那里生起。其余五蕴有者,他们的眼处曾在那里生起,意处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处将生起,他的眼处曾在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的意处将在那里生起,而他们的眼处不曾在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的意处将在那里生起,眼处也曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾生起,他的法处将在那里生起吗?

五蕴有中的最后有者,他们的眼处曾在那里生起,而他们的法处不将在那里生起。其余五蕴有者,他们的眼处曾在那里生起,法处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将生起,他的眼处曾在那里生起吗?

无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的法处将在那里生起,而他们的眼处不曾在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的法处将在那里生起,眼处也曾在那里生起。(以眼处为根本)

109(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha sotāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
110已对照

一百一十、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处曾生起,他的色处将在那里生起吗?

欲界中的最后有者,他们的鼻处曾在那里生起,而他们的色处不将在那里生起。其余欲界者,他们的鼻处曾在那里生起,色处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将生起,他的鼻处曾在那里生起吗?

色界者,他们的色处将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起。欲界者,他们的色处将在那里生起,鼻处也曾在那里生起。

凡谁的鼻处在何处曾生起,他的意处……乃至……法处将在那里生起吗?

欲界中的最后有者,他们的鼻处曾在那里生起,而他们的法处不将在那里生起。其余欲界者,他们的鼻处曾在那里生起,法处也将在那里生起。

或者,凡谁的法处在何处将生起,他的鼻处曾在那里生起吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的法处将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起。欲界者,他们的法处将在那里生起,鼻处也曾在那里生起。(以鼻处为根本)

110(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. Yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
111已对照

一百一十一、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处曾生起,他的意处将在那里生起吗?

五蕴有中的最后有者、无想众生,他们的色处曾在那里生起,而他们的意处不将在那里生起。其余五蕴有者,他们的色处曾在那里生起,意处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处将生起,他的色处曾在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的意处将在那里生起,而他们的色处不曾在那里生起。五蕴有者,他们的意处将在那里生起,色处也曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处曾生起,他的法处将在那里生起吗?

五蕴有中的最后有者,他们的色处曾在那里生起,而他们的法处不将在那里生起。其余五蕴有者、无想众生,他们的色处曾在那里生起,法处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将生起,他的色处曾在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的法处将在那里生起,而他们的色处不曾在那里生起。五蕴有者、无想众生,他们的法处将在那里生起,色处也曾在那里生起。(以色处为根本)

111(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
112已对照

一百一十二、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处曾生起,他的法处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者,他们的意处曾在那里生起,而他们的法处不将在那里生起。其余四蕴有者、五蕴有者,他们的意处曾在那里生起,法处也将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将生起,他的意处曾在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的法处将在那里生起,而他们的意处不曾在那里生起。四蕴有者、五蕴有者,他们的法处将在那里生起,意处也曾在那里生起。(以意处为根本)

112(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati manāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
113已对照

(丁)逆·人

一百一十三、(甲)凡谁的眼处不曾生起,他的耳处不将生起吗?没有。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不将生起,他的眼处不曾生起吗?曾生起。

凡谁的眼处不曾生起,他的鼻处……乃至……色处……意处……法处不将生起吗?没有。

或者,凡谁的法处不将生起,他的眼处不曾生起吗?曾生起。

113(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Natthi. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Uppajjittha. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Natthi. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Uppajjittha.
114已对照

一百一十四、凡谁的鼻处……乃至……色处……意处不曾生起,他的法处不将生起吗?没有。或者,凡谁的法处不将生起,他的意处不曾生起吗?曾生起。

114Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Natthi. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Uppajjittha.
115已对照

(戊)逆·处所

一百一十五、凡眼处不曾生起之处……乃至……。

115Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha…pe….
116已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

一百一十六、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾生起,他的耳处不将在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不曾在那里生起吗?

五蕴有中的最后有者,他们的耳处不将在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的耳处不将在那里生起,眼处也不曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾生起,他的鼻处不将在那里生起吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不曾在那里生起吗?

欲界中的最后有者、色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,眼处也不曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾生起,他的色处不将在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的眼处不曾在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不将在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不曾在那里生起,色处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不曾在那里生起吗?

五蕴有中的最后有者,他们的色处不将在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里生起,眼处也不曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾生起,他的意处不将在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的眼处不曾在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]中的最后有者、无想众生,他们的眼处不曾在那里生起,意处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不曾在那里生起吗?

五蕴有中的最后有者,他们的意处不将在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]中的最后有者、无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里生起,眼处也不曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾生起,他的法处不将在那里生起吗?

无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不曾在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的眼处不曾在那里生起,法处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将生起,他的眼处不曾在那里生起吗?

五蕴有中的最后有者,他们的法处不将在那里生起,而他们的眼处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的法处不将在那里生起,眼处也不曾在那里生起。(以眼处为根本)

116(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
117已对照

一百一十七、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不曾生起,他的色处不将在那里生起吗?

色界者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不将在那里生起。色界中的最后有者、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,色处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将生起,他的鼻处不曾在那里生起吗?

欲界中的最后有者,他们的色处不将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处并非不曾在那里生起。色界中的最后有者、无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里生起,鼻处也不曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不曾生起,他的意处不将在那里生起吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里生起。色界、无色界中的最后有者、无想众生,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,意处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将生起,他的鼻处不曾在那里生起吗?

欲界中的最后有者,他们的意处不将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处并非不曾在那里生起。色界、无色界中的最后有者、无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里生起,鼻处也不曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不曾生起,他的法处不将在那里生起吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里生起。色界、无色界中的最后有者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里生起,法处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将生起,他的鼻处不曾在那里生起吗?

欲界中的最后有者,他们的法处不将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处并非不曾在那里生起。色界、无色界中的最后有者,他们的法处不将在那里生起,鼻处也不曾在那里生起。(以鼻处为根本)

117(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Rūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Rūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
118已对照

一百一十八、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不曾生起,他的意处不将在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的色处不曾在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的色处不曾在那里生起,意处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将生起,他的色处不曾在那里生起吗?

五蕴有中的最后有者、无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的意处不将在那里生起,色处也不曾在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不曾生起,他的法处不将在那里生起吗?

无色[界]者,他们的色处不曾在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的色处不曾在那里生起,法处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将生起,他的色处不曾在那里生起吗?

五蕴有中的最后有者,他们的法处不将在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的法处不将在那里生起,色处也不曾在那里生起。(以色处为根本)

118(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa =93 yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
119已对照

一百一十九、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处不曾生起,他的法处不将在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的意处不曾在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里生起。净居天者,他们的意处不曾在那里生起,法处也不将在那里生起。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将生起,他的意处不曾在那里生起吗?

最后有者,他们的法处不将在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不曾在那里生起。净居天者,他们的法处不将在那里生起,意处也不曾在那里生起。

119(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca nuppajjittha.
120已对照

生分。

二、转起 二、灭分

(一)现在分

(甲)顺·人

一百二十、(甲)凡谁的眼处灭,他的耳处灭吗?

有眼而无耳者死没时,他们的眼处灭,而他们的耳处不灭。有眼且有耳者死没时,他们的眼处灭,耳处也灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处灭,他的眼处灭吗?

有耳而无眼者死没时,他们的耳处灭,而他们的眼处不灭。有耳且有眼者死没时,他们的耳处灭,眼处也灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处灭,他的鼻处灭吗?

有眼而无鼻者死没时,他们的眼处灭,而他们的鼻处不灭。有眼且有鼻者死没时,他们的眼处灭,鼻处也灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处灭,他的眼处灭吗?

有鼻而无眼者死没时,他们的鼻处灭,而他们的眼处不灭。有鼻且有眼者死没时,他们的鼻处灭,眼处也灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处灭,他的色处灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处灭,他的眼处灭吗?

有色而无眼者死没时,他们的色处灭,而他们的眼处不灭。有眼者死没时,他们的色处灭,眼处也灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处灭,他的意处灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处灭,他的眼处灭吗?

有心而无眼者死没时,他们的意处灭,而他们的眼处不灭。有眼者死没时,他们的意处灭,眼处也灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处灭,他的法处灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处灭,他的眼处灭吗?

无眼者死没时,他们的法处灭,而他们的眼处不灭。有眼者死没时,他们的法处灭,眼处也灭。(以眼处为根本)

120(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ asotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ sasotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati sotāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sasotakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sasotakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Saghānakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sacittakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
121已对照

一百二十一、(甲)凡谁的鼻处灭,他的色处灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处灭,他的鼻处灭吗?

有色而无鼻者死没时,他们的色处灭,而他们的鼻处不灭。有鼻者死没时,他们的色处灭,鼻处也灭。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处灭,他的意处灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处灭,他的鼻处灭吗?

有心而无鼻者死没时,他们的意处灭,而他们的鼻处不灭。有鼻者死没时,他们的意处灭,鼻处也灭。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处灭,他的法处灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处灭,他的鼻处灭吗?

无鼻者死没时,他们的法处灭,而他们的鼻处不灭。有鼻者死没时,他们的法处灭,鼻处也灭。(以鼻处为根本)

121(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sacittakānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
122已对照

一百二十二、(甲)凡谁的色处灭,他的意处灭吗?

无心者死没时,他们的色处灭,而他们的意处不灭。有色且有心者死没时,他们的色处灭,意处也灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处灭,他的色处灭吗?

无色者死没时,他们的意处灭,而他们的色处不灭。有色且有心者死没时,他们的意处灭,色处也灭。

(甲)凡谁的色处灭,他的法处灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处灭,他的色处灭吗?

无色者死没时,他们的法处灭,而他们的色处不灭。有色者死没时,他们的法处灭,色处也灭。

122(Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati manāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati.
123已对照

一百二十三、(甲)凡谁的意处灭,他的法处灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处灭,他的意处灭吗?

无心者死没时,他们的法处灭,而他们的意处不灭。有心者死没时,他们的法处灭,意处也灭。

123(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhati manāyatanañca nirujjhati.
124已对照

(乙)顺·处所

一百二十四、凡眼处灭之处……乃至……(于生[分]、灭[分]、生灭[分]中,处所[分]于一切处都相同)。

124Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati…pe… (uppādepi nirodhepi uppādanirodhepi yatthakaṃ sabbattha sadisaṃ).
125已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

一百二十五、凡谁的眼处在何处灭,他的耳处在那里灭吗……乃至……鼻处……色处……意处……法处灭吗?(人与处所[分]也应同样详说。)

125Yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti…pe… ghānāyatanaṃ… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? (Yassa yatthakampi sadisaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ).
126已对照

(丁)逆·人

一百二十六、(甲)凡谁的眼处不灭,他的耳处不灭吗?

无眼而有耳者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,而他们的耳处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时、无眼且无耳者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,耳处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不灭,他的眼处不灭吗?

无耳而有眼者死没时,他们的耳处不灭,而他们的眼处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时、无耳且无眼者死没时,他们的耳处不灭,眼处也不灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不灭,他的鼻处不灭吗?

无眼而有鼻者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,而他们的鼻处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时、无眼且无鼻者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,鼻处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处不灭,他的眼处不灭吗?

无鼻而有眼者死没时,他们的鼻处不灭,而他们的眼处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时、无鼻且无眼者死没时,他们的鼻处不灭,眼处也不灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不灭,他的色处不灭吗?

无眼而有色者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,而他们的色处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时、无色者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,色处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不灭,他的眼处不灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不灭,他的意处不灭吗?

无眼而有心者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,而他们的意处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时、无心者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,意处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处不灭,他的眼处不灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不灭,他的法处不灭吗?

无眼者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,而他们的法处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时,他们的眼处不灭,法处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不灭,他的眼处不灭吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

126(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sasotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ asotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Asotakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asotakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Aghānakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
127已对照

一百二十七、(甲)凡谁的鼻处不灭,他的色处不灭吗?

无鼻而有色者死没时,他们的鼻处不灭,而他们的色处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时、无色者死没时,他们的鼻处不灭,色处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不灭,他的鼻处不灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处不灭,他的意处不灭吗?

无鼻而有心者死没时,他们的鼻处不灭,而他们的意处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时、无心者死没时,他们的鼻处不灭,意处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处不灭,他的鼻处不灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处不灭,他的法处不灭吗?

无鼻者死没时,他们的鼻处不灭,而他们的法处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时,他们的鼻处不灭,法处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不灭,他的鼻处不灭吗?是的。(以鼻处为根本)

127(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Aghānakānaṃ sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Aghānakānaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
128已对照

一百二十八、(甲)凡谁的色处不灭,他的意处不灭吗?

无色者死没时,他们的色处不灭,而他们的意处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时,他们的色处不灭,意处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处不灭,他的色处不灭吗?

无心者死没时,他们的意处不灭,而他们的色处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时,他们的意处不灭,色处也不灭。

(甲)凡谁的色处不灭,他的法处不灭吗?

无色者死没时,他们的色处不灭,而他们的法处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时,他们的色处不灭,法处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不灭,他的色处不灭吗?是的。(以色处为根本)

128(Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
129已对照

一百二十九、(甲)凡谁的意处不灭,他的法处不灭吗?

无心者死没时,他们的意处不灭,而他们的法处并非不灭。一切[众生]投生时,他们的意处不灭,法处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不灭,他的意处不灭吗?是的。

129(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā.
130已对照

(戊)逆·处所

一百三十、凡眼处不灭之处……乃至……。

130Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati…pe….
131已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

一百三十一、凡谁的眼处在何处不灭,他的耳处不在那里灭吗……乃至……(人与处所[分]也与人[分]相同)。

131Yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatī ti…pe… (yassa yatthakampi yassakasadisaṃ).
132已对照

(二)过去分

(甲)顺·人

一百三十二、凡谁的眼处曾灭,他的耳处曾灭吗?

是的。(于生分、灭分、生灭分中,过去的问无论顺、逆都相同。)

132Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Uppādavārepi nirodhavārepi uppādanirodhavārepi atītā pucchā anulomampi paccanīkampi [paccaniyampi (sī. syā. ka.)] sadisaṃ.)
133已对照

(三)未来分

(甲)顺·人

一百三十三、(甲)凡谁的眼处将灭,他的耳处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处将灭,他的眼处将灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处将灭,他的鼻处将灭吗?

最后有者投生色界时,以及那些投生色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处将灭,而他们的鼻处不将灭。其余者,他们的眼处将灭,鼻处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处将灭,他的眼处将灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处将灭,他的色处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处将灭,他的眼处将灭吗?是的。

凡谁的眼处将灭,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的眼处将灭吗?

最后有者投生无色[界]时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的法处将灭,而他们的眼处不将灭。其余者,他们的法处将灭,眼处也将灭。(以眼处为根本)

133(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
134已对照

一百三十四、(甲)凡谁的鼻处将灭,他的色处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处将灭,他的鼻处将灭吗?

最后有者投生色界时,以及那些投生色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的色处将灭,而他们的鼻处不将灭。其余者,他们的色处将灭,鼻处也将灭。

凡谁的鼻处将灭,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的鼻处将灭吗?

最后有者投生色界、无色界时,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的法处将灭,而他们的鼻处不将灭。其余者,他们的法处将灭,鼻处也将灭。(以鼻处为根本)

134(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
135已对照

一百三十五、凡谁的色处将灭,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的色处将灭吗?

最后有者投生无色[界]时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的法处将灭,而他们的色处不将灭。其余者,他们的法处将灭,色处也将灭。

135Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati.
136已对照

一百三十六、(甲)凡谁的意处将灭,他的法处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的意处将灭吗?是的。

136(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā.
137已对照

(乙)顺·处所

一百三十七、凡眼处将灭之处……乃至……。

137Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati…pe….
138已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

一百三十八、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将灭,他的耳处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将灭,他的鼻处将在那里灭吗?

色界者……乃至……欲界者……乃至……。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将灭,他的色处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将灭,他的眼处将在那里灭吗?

无想众生……乃至……五蕴有者……乃至……。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将灭,他的意处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?

无色[界]者……乃至……五蕴有者……乃至……。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将灭,他的法处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?

无想众生、无色[界]者……乃至……五蕴有者……乃至……。(以眼处为根本)

138(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ…pe… kāmāvacarānaṃ…pe…. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ…pe… pañcavokārānaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Arūpānaṃ…pe… pañcavokārānaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ…pe… pañcavokārānaṃ…pe…. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
139已对照

一百三十九、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处将灭,他的色处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?

色界者……乃至……欲界者……乃至……。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处将灭,他的意处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?

色界者、无色界者……乃至……欲界者……乃至……。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处将灭,他的法处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?

色界者、无色界者……乃至……欲界者……乃至……。(以鼻处为根本)

139(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Rūpāvacarānaṃ…pe… kāmāvacarānaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ…pe… kāmāvacarānaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ…pe… kāmāvacarānaṃ…pe…. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
140已对照

一百四十、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处将灭,他的意处将在那里灭吗?

无想众生……乃至……五蕴有者……乃至……。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?

无色[界]者……乃至……五蕴有者……乃至……。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处将灭,他的法处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?

无色[界]者……乃至……五蕴有者、无想众生……乃至……。(以色处为根本)

140(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ…pe… pañcavokārānaṃ…pe…. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Arūpānaṃ…pe… pañcavokārānaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Arūpānaṃ…pe… pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ…pe…. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
141已对照

一百四十一、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处……乃至……吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?

无想众生……乃至……四蕴有者、五蕴有者,他们的法处将在那里灭,意处也将在那里灭。(如同在生分的人与处所[分]中未来的问已作详说,在灭[分]中也应这样详说。)

141(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Asaññasattānaṃ…pe… catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Yathā uppādavāre yassa yatthake anāgatā pucchā vitthāritā, evaṃ nirodhepi vitthāretabbā).
142已对照

(丁)逆·人

一百四十二、(甲)凡谁的眼处不将灭,他的耳处不将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不将灭,他的眼处不将灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不将灭,他的鼻处不将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处不将灭,他的眼处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生色界时,以及那些投生色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不将灭,而他们的眼处并非不将灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不将灭,眼处也不将灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不将灭,他的色处不将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不将灭,他的眼处不将灭吗?是的。

凡谁的眼处不将灭,他的意处……乃至……法处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生无色[界]时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处不将灭,而他们的法处并非不将灭。般涅槃时,他们的眼处不将灭,法处也不将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处不将灭,他的眼处不将灭吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

142(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
143已对照

一百四十三、(甲)凡谁的鼻处不将灭,他的色处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生色界时,以及那些投生色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不将灭,而他们的色处并非不将灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不将灭,色处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不将灭,他的鼻处不将灭吗?是的。

凡谁的鼻处不将灭,他的意处……乃至……法处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生色界、无色界时,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不将灭,而他们的法处并非不将灭。般涅槃时,他们的鼻处不将灭,法处也不将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处不将灭,他的鼻处不将灭吗?是的。

143(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā.
144已对照

一百四十四、凡谁的色处不将灭,他的意处……乃至……法处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生无色[界]时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的色处不将灭,而他们的法处并非不将灭。般涅槃时,他们的色处不将灭,法处也不将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处不将灭,他的色处不将灭吗?是的。

144Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā.
145已对照

一百四十五、(甲)凡谁的意处不将灭,他的法处不将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不将灭,他的意处不将灭吗?是的。

145(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā.
146已对照

(戊)逆·处所

一百四十六、凡眼处不将灭之处……乃至……。

146Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati…pe….
147已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

一百四十七、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将灭,他的耳处不将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不将在那里灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不将在那里灭吗?

色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不将在那里灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,眼处也不将在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将灭,他的色处不将在那里灭吗?

无想众生,他们的眼处不将在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不将在那里灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不将在那里灭,色处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不将在那里灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将灭,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

无色[界]者,他们的眼处不将在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的眼处不将在那里灭,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不将在那里灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将灭,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不将在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的眼处不将在那里灭,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不将在那里灭吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

147(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
148已对照

一百四十八、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不将灭,他的色处不将在那里灭吗?

色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不将在那里灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,色处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不将在那里灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不将灭,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不将在那里灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不将灭,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不将在那里灭吗?

是的。(以鼻处为根本)

148(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
149已对照

一百四十九、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不将灭,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的色处不将在那里灭,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的色处不将在那里灭吗?

无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的意处不将在那里灭,色处也不将在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不将灭,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的色处不将在那里灭,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的色处不将在那里灭吗?是的。(以色处为根本)

149(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
150已对照

一百五十、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的意处不将在那里灭,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?是的。

150(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā.
151已对照

(四)现在过去分

(甲)顺·人

一百五十一、(甲)凡谁的眼处灭,他的耳处曾灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处曾灭,他的眼处灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无眼者死没时,他们的耳处曾灭,而他们的眼处不灭。有眼者死没时,他们的耳处曾灭,眼处也灭。

凡谁的眼处灭,他的鼻处……乃至……色处……乃至……意处……乃至……法处曾灭吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处曾灭,他的眼处灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无眼者死没时,他们的法处曾灭,而他们的眼处不灭。有眼者死没时,他们的法处曾灭,眼处也灭。

151(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ …pe… manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati.
152已对照

一百五十二、凡谁的鼻处灭,他的色处……乃至……意处……乃至……法处曾灭吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处曾灭,他的鼻处灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无鼻者死没时,他们的法处曾灭,而他们的鼻处不灭。有鼻者死没时,他们的法处曾灭,鼻处也灭。

152Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ…pe… manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati.
153已对照

一百五十三、凡谁的色处灭,他的意处……乃至……法处曾灭吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处曾灭,他的色处灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无色者死没时,他们的法处曾灭,而他们的色处不灭。有色者死没时,他们的法处曾灭,色处也灭。

153Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati.
154已对照

一百五十四、(甲)凡谁的意处灭,他的法处曾灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处曾灭,他的意处灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无心者死没时,他们的法处曾灭,而他们的意处不灭。有心者死没时,他们的法处曾灭,意处也灭。

154(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha manāyatanañca nirujjhati.
155已对照

(乙)顺·处所

一百五十五、凡眼处灭之处……乃至……。

155Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati…pe….
156已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

一百五十六、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处灭,他的耳处曾在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的眼处在那里灭,而他们的耳处不曾在那里灭。其余有眼者死没时,他们的眼处在那里灭,耳处也曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处曾灭,他的眼处在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无眼者从欲界死没时,他们的耳处曾在那里灭,而他们的眼处不在那里灭。有眼者死没时,他们的耳处曾在那里灭,眼处也在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处灭,他的鼻处曾在那里灭吗?

从色界死没时,他们的眼处在那里灭,而他们的鼻处不曾在那里灭。有眼者从欲界死没时,他们的眼处在那里灭,鼻处也曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处曾灭,他的眼处在那里灭吗?

投生欲界时、无眼者从欲界死没时,他们的鼻处曾在那里灭,而他们的眼处不在那里灭。有眼者从欲界死没时,他们的鼻处曾在那里灭,眼处也在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处灭,他的色处曾在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的眼处在那里灭,而他们的色处不曾在那里灭。其余有眼者死没时,他们的眼处在那里灭,色处也曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处曾灭,他的眼处在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无眼者从欲界死没时、无想众生,他们的色处曾在那里灭,而他们的眼处不在那里灭。有眼者死没时,他们的色处曾在那里灭,眼处也在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处灭,他的意处曾在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的眼处在那里灭,而他们的意处不曾在那里灭。其余有眼者死没时,他们的眼处在那里灭,意处也曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处曾灭,他的眼处在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无眼者从欲界死没时、无色[界]者,他们的意处曾在那里灭,而他们的眼处不在那里灭。有眼者死没时,他们的意处曾在那里灭,眼处也在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处灭,他的法处曾在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的眼处在那里灭,而他们的法处不曾在那里灭。其余有眼者死没时,他们的眼处在那里灭,法处也曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处曾灭,他的眼处在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无眼者死没时,他们的法处曾在那里灭,而他们的眼处不在那里灭。有眼者死没时,他们的法处曾在那里灭,眼处也在那里灭。(以眼处为根本)

156(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati sotāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati manāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
157已对照

一百五十七、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处灭,他的色处曾在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处曾灭,他的鼻处在那里灭吗?

投生欲界时、无鼻者从欲界死没时、色界者,他们的色处曾在那里灭,而他们的鼻处不在那里灭。有鼻者死没时,他们的色处曾在那里灭,鼻处也在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处灭,他的意处曾在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处曾灭,他的鼻处在那里灭吗?

投生欲界时、无鼻者从欲界死没时、色界者、无色界者,他们的意处曾在那里灭,而他们的鼻处不在那里灭。有鼻者死没时,他们的意处曾在那里灭,鼻处也在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处灭,他的法处曾在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处曾灭,他的鼻处在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无鼻者死没时,他们的法处曾在那里灭,而他们的鼻处不在那里灭。有鼻者死没时,他们的法处曾在那里灭,鼻处也在那里灭。(以鼻处为根本)

157(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhittha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
158已对照

一百五十八、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处灭,他的意处曾在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时、从无想众生[界]死没时,他们的色处在那里灭,而他们的意处不曾在那里灭。其余者从五蕴有死没时,他们的色处在那里灭,意处也曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处曾灭,他的色处在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无色[界]者,他们的意处曾在那里灭,而他们的色处不在那里灭。从五蕴有死没时,他们的意处曾在那里灭,色处也在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处灭,他的法处曾在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的色处在那里灭,而他们的法处不曾在那里灭。其余有色者死没时,他们的色处在那里灭,法处也曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处曾灭,他的色处在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无色者死没时,他们的法处曾在那里灭,而他们的色处不在那里灭。有色者死没时,他们的法处曾在那里灭,色处也在那里灭。(以色处为根本)

158(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati manāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
159已对照

一百五十九、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处灭,他的法处曾在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的意处在那里灭,而他们的法处不曾在那里灭。其余有心者死没时,他们的意处在那里灭,法处也曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处曾灭,他的意处在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无心者死没时,他们的法处曾在那里灭,而他们的意处不在那里灭。有心者死没时,他们的法处曾在那里灭,意处也在那里灭。

159(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha manāyatanañca nirujjhati.
160已对照

(丁)逆·人

一百六十、(甲)凡谁的眼处不灭,他的耳处不曾灭吗?曾灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不曾灭,他的眼处不灭吗?没有。

凡谁的眼处……乃至……鼻处……乃至……色处……乃至……意处不灭,他的法处不曾灭吗?曾灭。

或者,凡谁的法处不曾灭,他的意处不灭吗?没有。

160(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Natthi. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ…pe… manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Nirujjhittha. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Natthi.
161已对照

(戊)逆·处所

一百六十一、凡眼处不灭之处……乃至……。

161Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati…pe….
162已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

一百六十二、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不灭,他的耳处不曾在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无眼者从欲界死没时,他们的眼处不在那里灭,而他们的耳处并非不曾在那里灭。投生净居天时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里灭,耳处也不曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处不曾灭,他的眼处不在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的耳处不曾在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不在那里灭。投生净居天时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的耳处不曾在那里灭,眼处也不在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不灭,他的鼻处不曾在那里灭吗?

投生欲界时、无眼者从欲界死没时,他们的眼处不在那里灭,而他们的鼻处并非不曾在那里灭。投生色界时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里灭,鼻处也不曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处不曾灭,他的眼处不在那里灭吗?

从色界死没时,他们的鼻处不曾在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不在那里灭。投生色界时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里灭,眼处也不在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不灭,他的色处不曾在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无眼者从欲界死没时、无想众生,他们的眼处不在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不曾在那里灭。投生净居天时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里灭,色处也不曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不曾灭,他的眼处不在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的色处不曾在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不在那里灭。投生净居天时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不曾在那里灭,眼处也不在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不灭,他的意处不曾在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无眼者从欲界死没时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不曾在那里灭。投生净居天时、无想众生,他们的眼处不在那里灭,意处也不曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不曾灭,他的眼处不在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的意处不曾在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不在那里灭。投生净居天时、无想众生,他们的意处不曾在那里灭,眼处也不在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不灭,他的法处不曾在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无眼者死没时,他们的眼处不在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不曾在那里灭。投生净居天时,他们的眼处不在那里灭,法处也不曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不曾灭,他的眼处不在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的法处不曾在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不在那里灭。投生净居天时,他们的法处不曾在那里灭,眼处也不在那里灭。(以眼处为根本)

162(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca na nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
163已对照

一百六十三、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不灭,他的色处不曾在那里灭吗?

投生欲界时、无鼻者从欲界死没时、色界者,他们的鼻处不在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不曾在那里灭。净居天者、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不在那里灭,色处也不曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不曾灭,他的鼻处不在那里灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不灭,他的意处不曾在那里灭吗?

投生欲界时、无鼻者从欲界死没时、色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不曾在那里灭。净居天者、无想众生,他们的鼻处不在那里灭,意处也不曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不曾灭,他的鼻处不在那里灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不灭,他的法处不曾在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无鼻者死没时,他们的鼻处不在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不曾在那里灭。净居天者,他们的鼻处不在那里灭,法处也不曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不曾灭,他的鼻处不在那里灭吗?是的。(以鼻处为根本)

163(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
164已对照

一百六十四、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不灭,他的意处不曾在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不曾在那里灭。投生净居天时、投生无想众生[界]时,他们的色处不在那里灭,意处也不曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不曾灭,他的色处不在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时、从无想众生[界]死没时,他们的意处不曾在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不在那里灭。投生净居天时、投生无想众生[界]时,他们的意处不曾在那里灭,色处也不在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不灭,他的法处不曾在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无色者死没时,他们的色处不在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不曾在那里灭。投生净居天时,他们的色处不在那里灭,法处也不曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不曾灭,他的色处不在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的法处不曾在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不在那里灭。投生净居天时,他们的法处不曾在那里灭,色处也不在那里灭。

164(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati.
165已对照

一百六十五、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处不灭,他的法处不曾在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无心者死没时,他们的意处不在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不曾在那里灭。投生净居天时,他们的意处不在那里灭,法处也不曾在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不曾灭,他的意处不在那里灭吗?

在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的法处不曾在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不在那里灭。投生净居天时,他们的法处不曾在那里灭,意处也不在那里灭。

165(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha manāyatanañca na nirujjhati.
166已对照

(五)现在未来分

(甲)顺·人

一百六十六、(甲)凡谁的眼处灭,他的耳处将灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处灭,而他们的耳处不将灭。其余有眼者死没时,他们的眼处灭,耳处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处将灭,他的眼处灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无眼者死没时,他们的耳处将灭,而他们的眼处不灭。有眼者死没时,他们的耳处将灭,眼处也灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处灭,他的鼻处将灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处灭,而他们的鼻处不将灭。其余有眼者死没时,他们的眼处灭,鼻处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处……乃至……。

(甲)凡谁的眼处灭,他的色处将灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处灭,而他们的色处不将灭。其余有眼者死没时,他们的眼处灭,色处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处……乃至……。

凡谁的眼处灭,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的眼处灭,而他们的法处不将灭。其余有眼者死没时,他们的眼处灭,法处也将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的眼处灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无眼者死没时,他们的……乃至……有眼者死没时,他们的……乃至……。

166(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ…pe…. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ…pe… sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ…pe….
167已对照

一百六十七、(甲)凡谁的鼻处灭,他的色处将灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处灭,而他们的色处不将灭。其余有鼻者死没时,他们的鼻处灭,色处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处将灭,他的鼻处灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无鼻者死没时,他们的色处将灭,而他们的鼻处不灭。有鼻者死没时,他们的色处将灭,鼻处也灭。

凡谁的鼻处灭,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,他们的鼻处灭,而他们的法处不将灭。其余有鼻者死没时,他们的鼻处灭,法处也将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处……乃至……。

167(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe….
168已对照

一百六十八、凡谁的色处灭,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的色处灭,而他们的法处不将灭。其余有色者死没时,他们的色处灭,法处也将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的色处灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无色者死没时,他们的法处将灭,而他们的色处不灭。有色者死没时,他们的法处将灭,色处也灭。

168Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati.
169已对照

一百六十九、(甲)凡谁的意处灭,他的法处将灭吗?

般涅槃时,他们的意处灭,而他们的法处不将灭。其余有心者死没时,他们的意处灭,法处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的意处灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无心者死没时,他们的法处将灭,而他们的意处不灭。有心者死没时,他们的法处将灭,意处也灭。

169(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca nirujjhati.
170已对照

(乙)顺·处所

一百七十、凡眼处灭之处……乃至……。

170Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati…pe….
171已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

一百七十一、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处灭,他的耳处将在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的眼处在那里灭,而他们的耳处不将在那里灭。其余有眼者死没时,他们的眼处在那里灭,耳处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处将灭,他的眼处在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无眼者从欲界死没时,他们的耳处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不在那里灭。有眼者死没时,他们的耳处将在那里灭,眼处也在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处灭,他的鼻处将在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时、从色界死没时,他们的眼处在那里灭,而他们的鼻处不将在那里灭。其余有眼者从欲界死没时,他们的眼处在那里灭,鼻处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处……乃至……(如同在现在过去[分]中也以三种[方式]详说了那样,这里也应这样详说)。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处灭,他的色处将在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的眼处在那里灭,而他们的色处不将在那里灭。其余有眼者死没时,他们的眼处在那里灭,色处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处……乃至……。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处灭,他的意处将在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的眼处在那里灭,而他们的意处不将在那里灭。其余有眼者死没时,他们的眼处在那里灭,意处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处……乃至……。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处灭,他的法处将在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的眼处在那里灭,而他们的法处不将在那里灭。其余有眼者死没时,他们的眼处在那里灭,法处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的眼处在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无眼者死没时,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不在那里灭。有眼者死没时,他们的法处将在那里灭,眼处也在那里灭。(以眼处为根本)

171(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… (yathā paccuppannātītepi tividhaṃ vitthāritaṃ evaṃ idampi vitthāretabbaṃ). (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati manāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
172已对照

一百七十二、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处灭,他的色处将在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,他们的鼻处在那里灭,而他们的色处不将在那里灭。其余有鼻者死没时,他们的鼻处在那里灭,色处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将灭,他的鼻处在那里灭吗?在欲界中般涅槃时,在那里,他们的……乃至……。

投生欲界时、无鼻者从欲界死没时、色界者,在那里,他们的……乃至……。

凡谁的鼻处在何处灭,他的意处……乃至……法处将在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,他们的鼻处在那里灭,而他们的法处不将在那里灭。其余有鼻者死没时,他们的鼻处在那里灭,法处也将在那里灭。

或者,凡谁的法处在何处……乃至……。

172(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbāntānaṃ tesaṃ tattha…pe…. Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha…pe…. Yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ…pe….
173已对照

一百七十三、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处灭,他的意处将在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时、从无想众生[界]死没时,他们的色处在那里灭,而他们的意处不将在那里灭。其余者从五蕴有死没时,他们的色处在那里灭,意处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处……乃至……。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处灭,他的法处将在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的色处在那里灭,而他们的法处不将在那里灭。其余有色者死没时,他们的色处在那里灭,法处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的色处在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无色者死没时,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的色处不在那里灭。有色者死没时,他们的法处将在那里灭,色处也在那里灭。

173(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati manāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati.
174已对照

一百七十四、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处灭,他的法处将在那里灭吗?

般涅槃时,他们的意处在那里灭,而他们的法处不将在那里灭。其余有心者死没时,他们的意处在那里灭,法处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的意处在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无心者死没时,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的意处不在那里灭。有心者死没时,他们的法处将在那里灭,意处也在那里灭。

174(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca nirujjhati.
175已对照

(丁)逆·人

一百七十五、(甲)凡谁的眼处不灭,他的耳处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无眼者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,而他们的耳处并非不将灭。无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的眼处不灭,耳处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不将灭,他的眼处不灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的耳处不将灭,而他们的眼处并非不灭。无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的耳处不将灭,眼处也不灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不灭,他的鼻处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无眼者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,而他们的鼻处并非不将灭。最后有者投生色界时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的眼处不灭,鼻处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处不将灭,他的眼处不灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不将灭,而他们的眼处并非不灭。最后有者投生色界时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的鼻处不将灭,眼处也不灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不灭,他的色处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无眼者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,而他们的色处并非不将灭。无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的眼处不灭,色处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不将灭,他的眼处不灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的色处不将灭,而他们的眼处并非不灭。无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的色处不将灭,眼处也不灭。

凡谁的眼处不灭,他的意处……乃至……法处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无眼者死没时,他们的眼处不灭,而他们的法处并非不将灭。在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的眼处不灭,法处也不将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处不将灭,他的眼处不灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将灭,而他们的眼处并非不灭。在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将灭,眼处也不灭。

175(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati.
176已对照

一百七十六、(甲)凡谁的鼻处不灭,他的色处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无鼻者死没时,他们的鼻处不灭,而他们的色处并非不将灭。在色界中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的鼻处不灭,色处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不将灭,他的鼻处不灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的色处不将灭,而他们的鼻处并非不灭。在色界中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,他们的色处不将灭,鼻处也不灭。

凡谁的鼻处不灭,他的意处……乃至……法处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无鼻者死没时,他们的鼻处不灭,而他们的法处并非不将灭。在色界、无色界中般涅槃时,他们的鼻处不灭,法处也不将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处不将灭,他的鼻处不灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将灭,而他们的鼻处并非不灭。在色界、无色界中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将灭,鼻处也不灭。

176(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati.
177已对照

一百七十七、凡谁的色处不灭,他的意处……乃至……法处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无色者死没时,他们的色处不灭,而他们的法处并非不将灭。在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的色处不灭,法处也不将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处不将灭,他的色处不灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将灭,而他们的色处并非不灭。在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将灭,色处也不灭。

177Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati.
178已对照

一百七十八、(甲)凡谁的意处不灭,他的法处不将灭吗?将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不将灭,他的意处不灭吗?灭。

178(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Nirujjhati.
179已对照

(戊)逆·处所

一百七十九、凡眼处不灭之处……乃至……。

179Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati…pe….
180已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

一百八十、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不灭,他的耳处不将在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无眼者从欲界死没时,他们的眼处不在那里灭,而他们的耳处并非不将在那里灭。无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里灭,耳处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的耳处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不在那里灭。无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的耳处不将在那里灭,眼处也不在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不灭,他的鼻处不将在那里灭吗?

投生欲界时、无眼者从欲界死没时,他们的眼处不在那里灭,而他们的鼻处并非不将在那里灭。投生色界时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里灭,鼻处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时、从色界死没时,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不在那里灭。投生色界时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,眼处也不在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不灭,他的色处不将在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无眼者从欲界死没时、无想众生,他们的眼处不在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不将在那里灭。无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里灭,色处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的色处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不在那里灭。无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里灭,眼处也不在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不灭,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无眼者从欲界死没时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。在无色[界]中般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的眼处不在那里灭,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的意处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不在那里灭。在无色[界]中般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里灭,眼处也不在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不灭,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无眼者死没时,他们的眼处不在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的眼处不在那里灭,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不在那里灭。在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,眼处也不在那里灭。(以眼处为根本)

180(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
181已对照

一百八十一、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不灭,他的色处不将在那里灭吗?

投生欲界时、无鼻者从欲界死没时、色界者,他们的鼻处不在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不将在那里灭。在色界中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不在那里灭,色处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,他们的色处不将在那里灭,而他们的鼻处并非不在那里灭。在色界中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里灭,鼻处也不在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不灭,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

投生欲界时、无鼻者从欲界死没时、色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。在色界、无色界中般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的鼻处不在那里灭,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,他们的意处不将在那里灭,而他们的鼻处并非不在那里灭。在色界、无色界中般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里灭,鼻处也不在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不灭,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无鼻者死没时,他们的鼻处不在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。在色界、无色界中般涅槃时,他们的鼻处不在那里灭,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,而他们的鼻处并非不在那里灭。在色界、无色界中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,鼻处也不在那里灭。(以鼻处为根本)

181(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
182已对照

一百八十二、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不灭,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

投生五蕴有时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。在无色[界]中般涅槃时、投生无想众生[界]时,他们的色处不在那里灭,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的色处不在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时、从无想众生[界]死没时,他们的意处不将在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不在那里灭。在无色[界]中般涅槃时、投生无想众生[界]时,他们的意处不将在那里灭,色处也不在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不灭,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]投生时、无色者死没时,他们的色处不在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的色处不在那里灭,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的色处不在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不在那里灭。在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,色处也不在那里灭。(以色处为根本)

182(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
183已对照

一百八十三、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处不灭,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的意处不在那里灭吗?灭。

183(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Nirujjhati.
184已对照

(六)过去未来分

(甲)顺·人

一百八十四、(甲)凡谁的眼处曾灭,他的耳处将灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处曾灭,而他们的耳处不将灭。其余者,他们的眼处曾灭,耳处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处将灭,他的眼处曾灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处曾灭,他的鼻处将灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时、色界、无色界中的最后有者,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处曾灭,而他们的鼻处不将灭。其余者,他们的眼处曾灭,鼻处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的……乃至……吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处曾灭,他的色处将灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处曾灭,而他们的色处不将灭。其余者,他们的眼处曾灭,色处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的……乃至……吗?是的。

凡谁的眼处曾灭,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?

般涅槃时,他们的眼处曾灭,而他们的法处不将灭。其余者,他们的眼处曾灭,法处也将灭。或者,凡谁的……乃至……吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

184(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
185已对照

一百八十五、(甲)凡谁的鼻处曾灭,他的色处将灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处曾灭,而他们的色处不将灭。其余者,他们的鼻处曾灭,色处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的……乃至……吗?是的。

凡谁的鼻处曾灭,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?

般涅槃时,他们的鼻处曾灭,而他们的法处不将灭。其余者,他们的鼻处曾灭,法处也将灭。

或者,凡谁的……乃至……吗?是的。

185(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā.
186已对照

一百八十六、凡谁的色处曾灭,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?

般涅槃时,他们的色处曾灭,而他们的法处不将灭。其余者,他们的色处曾灭,法处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的……乃至……吗?是的。

186Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa manāyatana…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā.
187已对照

一百八十七、(甲)凡谁的意处曾灭,他的法处将灭吗?

般涅槃时,他们的意处曾灭,而他们的法处不将灭。其余者,他们的意处曾灭,法处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的……乃至……吗?是的。

187(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā.
188已对照

(乙)顺·处所

一百八十八、凡眼处曾灭之处……乃至……。

188Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha…pe….
189已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

一百八十九、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾灭,他的耳处将在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的眼处曾在那里灭,而他们的耳处不将在那里灭。其余五蕴有者,他们的眼处曾在那里灭,耳处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处将灭,他的眼处曾在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时,他们的耳处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不曾在那里灭。其余五蕴有者,他们的耳处将在那里灭,眼处也曾在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾灭,他的鼻处将在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时、色界者,他们的眼处曾在那里灭,而他们的鼻处不将在那里灭。其余欲界者,他们的眼处曾在那里灭,鼻处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处将灭,他的眼处曾在那里灭吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾灭,他的色处将在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的眼处曾在那里灭,而他们的色处不将在那里灭。其余五蕴有者,他们的眼处曾在那里灭,色处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将灭,他的眼处曾在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时、无想众生,他们的色处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不曾在那里灭。其余五蕴有者,他们的色处将在那里灭,眼处也曾在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾灭,他的意处将在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的眼处曾在那里灭,而他们的意处不将在那里灭。其余五蕴有者,他们的眼处曾在那里灭,意处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处将灭,他的眼处曾在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时、无色[界]者,他们的意处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不曾在那里灭。其余五蕴有者,他们的意处将在那里灭,眼处也曾在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处曾灭,他的法处将在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的眼处曾在那里灭,而他们的法处不将在那里灭。其余五蕴有者,他们的眼处曾在那里灭,法处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的眼处曾在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不曾在那里灭。其余五蕴有者,他们的法处将在那里灭,眼处也曾在那里灭。(以眼处为根本)

189(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
190已对照

一百九十、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处曾灭,他的色处将在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,他们的鼻处曾在那里灭,而他们的色处不将在那里灭。其余欲界者,他们的鼻处曾在那里灭,色处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将灭,他的鼻处曾在那里灭吗?

色界者,他们的色处将在那里灭,而他们的鼻处不曾在那里灭。欲界者,他们的色处将在那里灭,鼻处也曾在那里灭。

凡谁的鼻处在何处曾灭,他的意处……乃至……法处将在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,他们的鼻处曾在那里灭,而他们的法处不将在那里灭。其余欲界者,他们的鼻处曾在那里灭,法处也将在那里灭。

或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的鼻处曾在那里灭吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的鼻处不曾在那里灭。欲界者,他们的法处将在那里灭,鼻处也曾在那里灭。(以鼻处为根本)

190(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha. Yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
191已对照

一百九十一、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处曾灭,他的意处将在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的色处曾在那里灭,而他们的意处不将在那里灭。其余五蕴有者,他们的色处曾在那里灭,意处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处将灭,他的色处曾在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时、无色[界]者,他们的意处将在那里灭,而他们的色处不曾在那里灭。其余五蕴有者,他们的意处将在那里灭,色处也曾在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处曾灭,他的法处将在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的色处曾在那里灭,而他们的法处不将在那里灭。其余五蕴有者、无想众生,他们的色处曾在那里灭,法处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的色处曾在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时、无色[界]者,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的色处不曾在那里灭。其余五蕴有者、无想众生,他们的法处将在那里灭,色处也曾在那里灭。(以色处为根本)

191(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
192已对照

一百九十二、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处曾灭,他的法处将在那里灭吗?

般涅槃时,他们的意处曾在那里灭,而他们的法处不将在那里灭。其余四蕴有者、五蕴有者,他们的意处曾在那里灭,法处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的意处曾在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时、无想众生,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的意处不曾在那里灭。其余四蕴有者、五蕴有者,他们的法处将在那里灭,意处也曾在那里灭。

192(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca nirujjhittha.
193已对照

(丁)逆·人

一百九十三、(甲)凡谁的眼处不曾灭,他的耳处不将灭吗?没有。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不将灭,他的眼处不曾灭吗?曾灭。

凡谁的眼处……乃至……鼻处……色处……意处不曾灭,他的法处不将灭吗?没有。

或者,凡谁的法处不将灭,他的意处不曾灭吗?曾灭。

193(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Natthi. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Nirujjhittha. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… ghānāyatanaṃ… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Natthi. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Nirujjhittha.
194已对照

(戊)逆·处所

一百九十四、凡谁的眼处不曾灭……乃至……。

194Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha…pe….
195已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

一百九十五、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾灭,他的耳处不将在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时,他们的眼处不曾在那里灭,而他们的耳处并非不将在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不曾在那里灭,耳处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不曾在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的耳处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不曾在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的耳处不将在那里灭,眼处也不曾在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾灭,他的鼻处不将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不曾在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时、色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不曾在那里灭。净居天者、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,眼处也不曾在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾灭,他的色处不将在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时、无想众生,他们的眼处不曾在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不将在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不曾在那里灭,色处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不曾在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的色处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不曾在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里灭,眼处也不曾在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾灭,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不曾在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时、在无色[界]中般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的眼处不曾在那里灭,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不曾在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的意处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不曾在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时、在无色[界]中般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里灭,眼处也不曾在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不曾灭,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不曾在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时、在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的眼处不曾在那里灭,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不曾在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不曾在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时、在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,眼处也不曾在那里灭。(以眼处为根本)

195(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati, cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
196已对照

一百九十六、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不曾灭,他的色处不将在那里灭吗?

色界者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不将在那里灭。在色界中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里灭,色处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不曾在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,他们的色处不将在那里灭,而他们的鼻处并非不曾在那里灭。在色界中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里灭,鼻处也不曾在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不曾灭,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。在色界、无色界中般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的鼻处不曾在那里灭,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不曾在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,他们的意处不将在那里灭,而他们的鼻处并非不曾在那里灭。在色界、无色界中般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里灭,鼻处也不曾在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不曾灭,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不曾在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。在色界、无色界中般涅槃时,他们的鼻处不曾在那里灭,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不曾在那里灭吗?

在欲界中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,而他们的鼻处并非不曾在那里灭。在色界、无色界中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,鼻处也不曾在那里灭。(以鼻处为根本)

196(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Rūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
197已对照

一百九十七、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不曾灭,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不曾在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时、在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的色处不曾在那里灭,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的色处不曾在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不曾在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时、在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的意处不将在那里灭,色处也不曾在那里灭。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不曾灭,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不曾在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时、在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的色处不曾在那里灭,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的色处不曾在那里灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不曾在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时、在无色[界]中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,色处也不曾在那里灭。(以色处为根本)

197(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
198已对照

一百九十八、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处不曾灭,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

投生净居天时、无想众生,他们的意处不曾在那里灭,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的意处不曾在那里灭,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的意处不曾在那里灭吗?

般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,而他们的意处并非不曾在那里灭。在净居天中般涅槃时,他们的法处不将在那里灭,意处也不曾在那里灭。

198(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha.
199已对照

灭分。

二、转起 三、生灭分

(一)现在分

(甲)顺·人

一百九十九、(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的耳处灭吗?不是。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处灭,他的眼处生起吗?不是。

凡谁的眼处生起,他的鼻处……乃至……色处……意处……法处灭吗?不是。

或者,凡谁的法处灭,他的眼处生起吗?不是……乃至……。

199(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? No. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? No. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? No. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? No …pe….
200已对照

二百、(甲)凡谁的意处生起,他的法处灭吗?不是。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处灭,他的意处生起吗?不是。

200(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? No. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? No.
201已对照

(乙)顺·处所

二百零一、凡眼处生起之处……乃至……(处所[分]不应作“不是”,处所[分]应作得与其余诸处所[分]相同,处所[分]在三分中都相同)。

201Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati…pe… (yatthakaṃ noti na kātabbaṃ, yatthakaṃ itaresaṃ yatthakānaṃ sadisaṃ kātabbaṃ, yatthakaṃ tīsupi vāresu sadisaṃ).
202已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

二百零二、凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的耳处在那里灭吗?不是。

或者,凡谁的耳处在何处灭,他的眼处在那里生起吗?不是……乃至……。

202Yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? No. Yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? No …pe….
203已对照

二百零三、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处生起,他的法处在那里灭吗?不是。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处灭,他的意处在那里生起吗?不是。

203(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? No. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? No.
204已对照

(丁)逆·人

二百零四、(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的耳处不灭吗?

有耳者死没时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的耳处并非不灭。无眼者投生时、无耳者死没时,他们的眼处不生起,耳处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不灭,他的眼处不生起吗?

有眼者投生时,他们的耳处不灭,而他们的眼处并非不生起。无耳者死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的耳处不灭,眼处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的鼻处不灭吗?

有鼻者死没时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的鼻处并非不灭。无眼者投生时、无鼻者死没时,他们的眼处不生起,鼻处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处不灭,他的眼处不生起吗?

有眼者投生时,他们的鼻处不灭,而他们的眼处并非不生起。无鼻者死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的鼻处不灭,眼处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的色处不灭吗?

有色者死没时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的色处并非不灭。无眼者投生时、无色者死没时,他们的眼处不生起,色处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不灭,他的眼处不生起吗?

有眼者投生时,他们的色处不灭,而他们的眼处并非不生起。无色者死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的色处不灭,眼处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的意处不灭吗?

有心者死没时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的意处并非不灭。无眼者投生时、无心者死没时,他们的眼处不生起,意处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处不灭,他的眼处不生起吗?

有眼者投生时,他们的意处不灭,而他们的眼处并非不生起。无心者死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的意处不灭,眼处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的法处不灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的法处并非不灭。无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,法处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不灭,他的眼处不生起吗?

有眼者投生时,他们的法处不灭,而他们的眼处并非不生起。无眼者投生时,他们的法处不灭,眼处也不生起。(以眼处为根本)

204(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sasotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Asotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
205已对照

二百零五、(甲)凡谁的鼻处不生起,他的色处不灭吗?

有色者死没时,他们的鼻处不生起,而他们的色处并非不灭。无鼻者投生时、无色者死没时,他们的鼻处不生起,色处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不灭,他的鼻处不生起吗?

有鼻者投生时,他们的色处不灭,而他们的鼻处并非不生起。无色者死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的色处不灭,鼻处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处不生起,他的意处不灭吗?

有心者死没时,他们的鼻处不生起,而他们的意处并非不灭。无鼻者投生时、无心者死没时,他们的鼻处不生起,意处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处不灭,他的鼻处不生起吗?

有鼻者投生时,他们的意处不灭,而他们的鼻处并非不生起。无心者死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的意处不灭,鼻处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处不生起,他的法处不灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时,他们的鼻处不生起,而他们的法处并非不灭。无鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处不生起,法处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不灭,他的鼻处不生起吗?

有鼻者投生时,他们的法处不灭,而他们的鼻处并非不生起。无鼻者投生时,他们的法处不灭,鼻处也不生起。(以鼻处为根本)

205(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
206已对照

二百零六、(甲)凡谁的色处不生起,他的意处不灭吗?

有心者死没时,他们的色处不生起,而他们的意处并非不灭。无色者投生时、无心者死没时,他们的色处不生起,意处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处不灭,他的色处不生起吗?

有色者投生时,他们的意处不灭,而他们的色处并非不生起。无心者死没时、无色者投生时,他们的意处不灭,色处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处不生起,他的法处不灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时,他们的色处不生起,而他们的法处并非不灭。无色者投生时,他们的色处不生起,法处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不灭,他的色处不生起吗?

有色者投生时,他们的法处不灭,而他们的色处并非不生起。无色者投生时,他们的法处不灭,色处也不生起。(以色处为根本)

206(Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
207已对照

二百零七、(甲)凡谁的意处不生起,他的法处不灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时,他们的意处不生起,而他们的法处并非不灭。无心者投生时,他们的意处不生起,法处也不灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不灭,他的意处不生起吗?

有心者投生时,他们的法处不灭,而他们的意处并非不生起。无心者投生时,他们的法处不灭,意处也不生起。

207(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca nuppajjati.
208已对照

(戊)逆·处所

二百零八、凡眼处不生起之处……乃至……。

208Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati…pe….
209已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

二百零九、凡谁的眼处在何处不生起……乃至……。

209Yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati…pe….
210已对照

(人[分]、人与处所[分]也相同。)

(二)过去分

(甲)顺·人

二百一十、(甲)凡谁的眼处曾生起,他的耳处曾灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处曾灭,他的眼处曾生起吗?是的……乃至……。

(过去的问,在生[分]、灭[分]、生灭[分]中,顺、逆也都相同。)

210(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā …pe…. (Atītā pucchā uppādepi nirodhepi uppādanirodhepi anulomampi paccanīkampi sadisaṃ).
211已对照

(三)未来分

(甲)顺·人

二百一十一、(甲)凡谁的眼处将生起,他的耳处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处将灭,他的眼处将生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的耳处将灭,而他们的眼处不将生起。其余者,他们的耳处将灭,眼处也将生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处将生起,他的鼻处将灭吗?

那些投生色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处将生起,而他们的鼻处不将灭。其余者,他们的眼处将生起,鼻处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处将灭,他的眼处将生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的鼻处将灭,而他们的眼处不将生起。其余者,他们的鼻处将灭,眼处也将生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处将生起,他的色处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处将灭,他的眼处将生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的色处将灭,而他们的眼处不将生起。其余者,他们的色处将灭,眼处也将生起。

凡谁的眼处将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的眼处将生起吗?

最后有者投生时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的法处将灭,而他们的眼处不将生起。其余者,他们的法处将灭,眼处也将生起。(以眼处为根本)

211(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
212已对照

二百一十二、(甲)凡谁的鼻处将生起,他的色处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处将灭,他的鼻处将生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的色处将灭,而他们的鼻处不将生起。其余者,他们的色处将灭,鼻处也将生起。

凡谁的鼻处将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的鼻处将生起吗?

最后有者投生时,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,他们的法处将灭,而他们的鼻处不将生起。其余者,他们的法处将灭,鼻处也将生起。

212(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ upapajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati.
213已对照

二百一十三、凡谁的色处将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的色处将生起吗?

最后有者投生时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的法处将灭,而他们的色处不将生起。其余者,他们的法处将灭,色处也将生起。

213Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati.
214已对照

二百一十四、(甲)凡谁的意处将生起,他的法处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的意处将生起吗?

最后有者投生时,他们的法处将灭,而他们的意处不将生起。其余者,他们的法处将灭,意处也将生起。

214(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca uppajjissati.
215已对照

(乙)顺·处所

二百一十五、凡眼处将生起之处……乃至……。

215Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati…pe….
216已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

二百一十六、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将生起,他的耳处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处将灭,他的眼处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的耳处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不将在那里生起。其余五蕴有者,他们的耳处将在那里灭,眼处也将在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将生起,他的鼻处将在那里灭吗?

色界者,他们的眼处将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不将在那里灭。欲界者,他们的眼处将在那里生起,鼻处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处将灭,他的眼处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,他们的鼻处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不将在那里生起。其余欲界者,他们的鼻处将在那里灭,眼处也将在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将生起,他的色处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将灭,他的眼处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时、无想众生,他们的色处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不将在那里生起。其余五蕴有者,他们的色处将在那里灭,眼处也将在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将生起,他的意处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处将灭,他的眼处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时、无色[界]者,他们的意处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不将在那里生起。其余五蕴有者,他们的意处将在那里灭,眼处也将在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处将生起,他的法处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的眼处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不将在那里生起。其余五蕴有者,他们的法处将在那里灭,眼处也将在那里生起。(以眼处为根本)

216(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
217已对照

二百一十七、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处将生起,他的色处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将灭,他的鼻处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时、色界者,他们的色处将在那里灭,而他们的鼻处不将在那里生起。其余欲界者,他们的色处将在那里灭,鼻处也将在那里生起。

凡谁的鼻处在何处将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处将在那里灭吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的鼻处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生欲界时、色界者、无色界者,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的鼻处不将在那里生起。其余欲界者,他们的法处将在那里灭,鼻处也将在那里生起。(以鼻处为根本)

217(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ …pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
218已对照

二百一十八、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处将生起,他的意处将在那里灭吗?

无想众生,他们的色处将在那里生起,而他们的意处不将在那里灭。五蕴有者,他们的色处将在那里生起,意处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处将灭,他的色处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时、无色[界]者,他们的意处将在那里灭,而他们的色处不将在那里生起。其余五蕴有者,他们的意处将在那里灭,色处也将在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处将生起,他的法处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的色处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时、无色[界]者,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的色处不将在那里生起。其余五蕴有者、无想众生,他们的法处将在那里灭,色处也将在那里生起。(以色处为根本)

218(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati manāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
219已对照

二百一十九、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处将生起,他的法处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的意处将在那里生起吗?

最后有者投生时、无想众生,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的意处不将在那里生起。其余四蕴有者、五蕴有者,他们的法处将在那里灭,意处也将在那里生起。

219(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca uppajjissati.
220已对照

(丁)逆·人

二百二十、(甲)凡谁的眼处不将生起,他的耳处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的眼处不将生起,而他们的耳处并非不将灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处不将生起,耳处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不将灭,他的眼处不将生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不将生起,他的鼻处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的眼处不将生起,而他们的鼻处并非不将灭。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界、无色界中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处不将生起,鼻处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处不将灭,他的眼处不将生起吗?

那些投生色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不将灭,而他们的眼处并非不将生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界、无色界中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不将灭,眼处也不将生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不将生起,他的色处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的眼处不将生起,而他们的色处并非不将灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处不将生起,色处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处不将灭,他的眼处不将生起吗?是的。

凡谁的眼处不将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的眼处不将生起,而他们的法处并非不将灭。般涅槃时,他们的眼处不将生起,法处也不将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处……乃至……吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

220(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
221已对照

二百二十一、(甲)凡谁的鼻处不将生起,他的色处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们投生时,他们的鼻处不将生起,而他们的色处并非不将灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不将生起,色处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处……乃至……吗?是的。

凡谁的鼻处不将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生时,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,他们的鼻处不将生起,而他们的法处并非不将灭。般涅槃时,他们的鼻处不将生起,法处也不将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处……乃至……吗?是的。

221(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā.
222已对照

二百二十二、凡谁的色处不将生起,他的意处……乃至……法处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生时,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,他们的色处不将生起,而他们的法处并非不将灭。般涅槃时,他们的色处不将生起,法处也不将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处……乃至……吗?是的。

222Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā.
223已对照

二百二十三、(甲)凡谁的意处不将生起,他的法处不将灭吗?

最后有者投生时,他们的意处不将生起,而他们的法处并非不将灭。般涅槃时,他们的意处不将生起,法处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不将灭,他的意处不将生起吗?是的。

223(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā.
224已对照

(戊)逆·处所

二百二十四、凡眼处不将生起之处……乃至……。

224Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati…pe….
225已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

二百二十五、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将生起,他的耳处不将在那里灭吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,而他们的耳处并非不将在那里灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,耳处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将生起,他的鼻处不将在那里灭吗?

最后有者投生欲界时,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,而他们的鼻处并非不将在那里灭。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界中的最后有者、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,鼻处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不将在那里生起吗?

色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不将在那里生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、色界中的最后有者、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,眼处也不将在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将生起,他的色处不将在那里灭吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时、无想众生,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不将在那里灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,色处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将生起,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不将生起,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的眼处不将在那里生起,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

225(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
226已对照

二百二十六、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不将生起,他的色处不将在那里灭吗?

最后有者投生欲界时、色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不将在那里灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,色处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不将生起,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

最后有者投生欲界时、色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不将生起,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

最后有者投生欲界时、色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的鼻处不将在那里生起,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?是的。(以鼻处为根本)

226(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
227已对照

二百二十七、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不将生起,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的色处不将在那里生起,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的色处不将在那里生起吗?

无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不将在那里生起。般涅槃时,他们的意处不将在那里灭,色处也不将在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不将生起,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

最后有者投生五蕴有时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不将在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的色处不将在那里生起,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁在何处……乃至……吗?是的。(以色处为根本)

227(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
228已对照

二百二十八、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处不将生起,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

最后有者投生时、无想众生,他们的意处不将在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的意处不将在那里生起,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的意处不将在那里生起吗?是的。

228(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā.
229已对照

(四)现在过去分

(甲)顺·人

二百二十九、(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的耳处曾灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处曾灭,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的耳处曾灭,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的耳处曾灭,眼处也生起。

(如在生分中已分别了现在过去的问,同样,在生灭[分]中,现在过去的问也应顺、逆都加以分别。)

229(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Yathā uppādavāre paccuppannātītā pucchā vibhattā evaṃ uppādanirodhepi paccuppannātītā pucchā anulomampi paccanīkampi vibhajitabbā [vibhajitabbaṃ (sī syā. ka.)] ).
230已对照

(五)现在未来分

(甲)顺·人

二百三十、(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的耳处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处将灭,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的耳处将灭,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的耳处将灭,眼处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的鼻处将灭吗?

最后有者投生色界时,他们的眼处生起,而他们的鼻处不将灭。其余有眼者投生时,他们的眼处生起,鼻处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处将灭,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的鼻处将灭,而他们的眼处不生起。有眼者投生时,他们的鼻处将灭,眼处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的色处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处将灭,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的……乃至……有眼者投生时,他们的色处将灭,眼处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的意处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处将灭,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的……乃至……有眼者投生时,他们的意处将灭,眼处也生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处生起,他的法处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的眼处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的……乃至……有眼者投生时,他们的法处将灭,眼处也生起。

230(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ…pe… sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ…pe… sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ…pe… sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati.
231已对照

二百三十一、凡谁的鼻处生起,他的色处……乃至……意处……法处将灭吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的鼻处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的法处将灭,而他们的鼻处不生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的法处将灭,鼻处也生起。

231Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ…pe… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati.
232已对照

二百三十二、凡谁的色处生起,他的意处……乃至……法处将灭吗?是的。

或者,凡谁的法处将灭,他的色处生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的法处将灭,而他们的色处不生起。有色者投生时,他们的法处将灭,色处也生起。

232Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati.
233已对照

二百三十三、(甲)凡谁的意处生起,他的法处将灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处……乃至……吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的法处将灭,而他们的意处不生起。有心者投生时,他们的法处将灭,意处也生起。

233(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca uppajjati.
234已对照

(乙)顺·处所

二百三十四、凡眼处生起之处……乃至……。

234Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati…pe….
235已对照

(丙)顺·人与处所

二百三十五、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的耳处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处将灭,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时,他们的耳处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生时,他们的耳处将在那里灭,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的鼻处将在那里灭吗?

投生色界时,他们的眼处在那里生起,而他们的鼻处不将在那里灭。有眼者投生欲界时,他们的眼处在那里生起,鼻处也将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处将灭,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无眼者投生欲界时,他们的鼻处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生欲界时,他们的鼻处将在那里灭,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的色处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将灭,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时、无想众生,他们的色处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生时,他们的色处将在那里灭,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的意处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处将灭,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时、无色[界]者,他们的意处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生时,他们的意处将在那里灭,眼处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处生起,他的法处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的眼处在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的眼处不在那里生起。有眼者投生时,他们的法处将在那里灭,眼处也在那里生起。(以眼处为根本)

235(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
236已对照

二百三十六、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处生起,他的色处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处将灭,他的鼻处在那里生起吗?

从欲界死没时、无鼻者投生欲界时、色界者,他们的色处将在那里灭,而他们的鼻处不在那里生起。有鼻者投生时,他们的色处将在那里灭,鼻处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处生起,他的意处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处……乃至……吗?

从欲界死没时、无鼻者投生欲界时、色界者、无色界者,他们的意处在那里……乃至……有鼻者投生时,他们的意处将在那里灭,鼻处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处生起,他的法处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处……乃至……吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的法处在那里……乃至……有鼻者投生时,他们的法处将在那里灭,鼻处也在那里生起。(以鼻处为根本)

236(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ…pe…? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ…pe… saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ…pe… saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
237已对照

二百三十七、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处生起,他的意处将在那里灭吗?

投生无想众生[界]时,他们的色处在那里生起,而他们的……乃至……投生五蕴有时,在那里,他们的……乃至……。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处……乃至……吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无色[界]者,在那里,他们的……乃至……投生五蕴有时,他们的意处将在那里灭,色处也在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处生起,他的法处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处……乃至……吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的色处不在那里生起。有色者投生时,他们的法处将在那里灭,色处也在那里生起。

237(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha…pe… pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha…pe…. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ…pe…? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha…pe… pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati.
238已对照

二百三十八、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处生起,他的法处将在那里灭吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处将灭,他的意处在那里生起吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的法处将在那里灭,而他们的意处不在那里生起。有心者投生时,他们的法处将在那里灭,意处也在那里生起。

238(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca uppajjati.
239已对照

(丁)逆·人

二百三十九、(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的耳处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的耳处并非不将灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处不生起,耳处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处不将灭,他的眼处不生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的鼻处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的鼻处并非不将灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处不生起,鼻处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处不将灭,他的眼处不生起吗?

最后有者投生色界时,他们的鼻处不将灭,而他们的眼处并非不生起。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生色界、无色界之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不将灭,眼处也不生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处不生起,他的色处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的色处并非不将灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处不生起,色处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处……乃至……吗?是的。

凡谁的眼处不生起,他的意处……乃至……法处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不生起,而他们的法处并非不将灭。般涅槃时,他们的眼处不生起,法处也不将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处……乃至……吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

239(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
240已对照

二百四十、(甲)凡谁的鼻处不生起,他的色处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处不生起,而他们的色处并非不将灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的鼻处不生起,色处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处……乃至……吗?是的。

凡谁的鼻处不生起,他的意处……乃至……法处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处不生起,而他们的法处并非不将灭。般涅槃时,他们的鼻处不生起,法处也不将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处……乃至……吗?是的。(以鼻处为根本)

240(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
241已对照

二百四十一、凡谁的色处不生起,他的意处……乃至……法处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的色处不生起,而他们的法处并非不将灭。般涅槃时,他们的色处不生起,法处也不将灭。

或者,凡谁的法处……乃至……吗?是的。

241Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā.
242已对照

二百四十二、(甲)凡谁的意处不生起,他的法处不将灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的意处不生起,而他们的法处并非不将灭。般涅槃时,他们的意处不生起,法处也不将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处不将灭,他的意处不生起吗?是的。

242(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā.
243已对照

(戊)逆·处所

二百四十三、凡眼处不生起之处……乃至……。

243Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati…pe….
244已对照

(己)逆·人与处所

二百四十四、(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的耳处不将在那里灭吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的耳处并非不将在那里灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,耳处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的鼻处不将在那里灭吗?

从欲界死没时、无眼者投生欲界时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的鼻处并非不将在那里灭。在欲界中般涅槃时、从色界死没时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,鼻处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的鼻处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?

投生色界时,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,而他们的眼处并非不在那里生起。在欲界中般涅槃时、从色界死没时、无想众生、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不将在那里灭,眼处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的色处不将在那里灭吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时、无想众生,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不将在那里灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,色处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无眼者投生欲界时、无色[界]者,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的眼处不在那里生起,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的眼处在何处不生起,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无眼者投生时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的眼处不在那里生起,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的眼处不在那里生起吗?是的。(以眼处为根本)

244(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tasaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
245已对照

二百四十五、(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不生起,他的色处不将在那里灭吗?

从欲界死没时、无鼻者投生欲界时、色界者,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,而他们的色处并非不将在那里灭。在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]者,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,色处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的色处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不生起,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

从欲界死没时、无鼻者投生欲界时、色界者、无色界者,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时、无想众生,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不在那里生起吗?是的。

(甲)凡谁的鼻处在何处不生起,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无鼻者投生时,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的鼻处不在那里生起,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的鼻处不在那里生起吗?是的。(以鼻处为根本)

245(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
246已对照

二百四十六、(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不生起,他的意处不将在那里灭吗?

从五蕴有死没时、无色[界]者,他们的色处不在那里生起,而他们的意处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时、从无想众生[界]死没时,他们的色处不在那里生起,意处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的意处在何处不将灭,他的色处不在那里生起吗?

投生无想众生[界]时,他们的意处不将在那里灭,而他们的色处并非不在那里生起。般涅槃时、从无想众生[界]死没时,他们的意处不将在那里灭,色处也不在那里生起。

(甲)凡谁的色处在何处不生起,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无色者投生时,他们的色处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的色处不在那里生起,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的色处不在那里生起吗?是的。

246(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā.
247已对照

二百四十七、(甲)凡谁的意处在何处不生起,他的法处不将在那里灭吗?

一切[众生]死没时、无心者投生时,他们的意处不在那里生起,而他们的法处并非不将在那里灭。般涅槃时,他们的意处不在那里生起,法处也不将在那里灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的法处在何处不将灭,他的意处不在那里生起吗?是的。

247(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā.
248已对照

(六)过去未来分

(甲)顺·人

二百四十八、(甲)凡谁的眼处曾生起,他的耳处将灭吗?

在五蕴有中般涅槃时、无色[界]中的最后有者,以及那些投生无色[界]之后将般涅槃的人,于他们死没时,他们的眼处曾生起,而他们的耳处不将灭。其余者,他们的眼处曾生起,耳处也将灭。

(乙)或者,凡谁的耳处将灭,他的眼处曾生起吗?是的。

(如在灭分中,过去未来的问依人[分]、依处所[分]、依人与处所[分]、依顺、依逆而分别,同样,在生灭[分]中也应分别过去未来的问。)

248(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Yathā nirodhavāre atītānāgatā [atītenānāgatā (syā.)] pucchā yassakampi yatthakampi yassayatthakampi anulomampi paccanīkampi vibhattaṃ, evaṃ uppādanirodhepi atītānāgatā pucchā vibhajitabbā.)
249已对照

生灭分。

转起分终。

三、遍知分

一、现在分

二百四十九、(甲)凡遍知眼处者,他遍知耳处吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡遍知耳处者,他遍知眼处吗?是的。

(甲)凡不遍知眼处者,他不遍知耳处吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡不遍知耳处者,他不遍知眼处吗?是的。

249(Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānāti so sotāyatanaṃ parijānātīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ parijānāti so cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānātīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānāti so sotāyatanaṃ na parijānātīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na parijānāti so cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānātīti? Āmantā.
250已对照

二、过去分

二百五十、(甲)凡曾遍知眼处者,他曾遍知耳处吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡曾遍知耳处者,他曾遍知眼处吗?是的。

(甲)凡不曾遍知眼处者,他不曾遍知耳处吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡不曾遍知耳处者,他不曾遍知眼处吗?是的。

250(Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānittha so sotāyatanaṃ parijānitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ parijānittha so cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānittha so sotāyatanaṃ na parijānitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na parijānittha so cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānitthāti? Āmantā.
251已对照

三、未来分

二百五十一、(甲)凡将遍知眼处者,他将遍知耳处吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡将遍知耳处者,他将遍知眼处吗?是的。

(甲)凡不将遍知眼处者,他不将遍知耳处吗?是的。

(乙)或者,凡不将遍知耳处者,他不将遍知眼处吗?是的。

251(Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānissati so sotāyatanaṃ parijānissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ parijānissati so cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānissati so sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissati so cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānissatīti? Āmantā.
252已对照

四、现在过去分

二百五十二、(甲)凡遍知眼处者,他曾遍知耳处吗?不是。

(乙)或者,凡曾遍知耳处者,他遍知眼处吗?不是。

(甲)凡不遍知眼处者,他不曾遍知耳处吗?

阿罗汉不遍知眼处,而并非不曾遍知耳处。除了具足最上道者与阿罗汉,其余的人不遍知眼处,也不曾遍知耳处。

(乙)或者,凡不曾遍知耳处者,他不遍知眼处吗?

具足最上道者不曾遍知耳处,而并非不遍知眼处。除了具足最上道者与阿罗汉,其余的人不曾遍知耳处,也不遍知眼处。

252(Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānāti so sotāyatanaṃ parijānitthāti? No. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ parijānittha so cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānātīti? No. (Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānāti so sotāyatanaṃ na parijānitthāti? Arahā cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānāti, no ca sotāyatanaṃ na parijānittha. Aggamaggasamaṅgiñca arahantañca ṭhapetvā avasesā puggalā cakkhāyatanañca na parijānanti sotāyatanañca na parijānittha. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na parijānittha so cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānātīti? Aggamaggasamaṅgī sotāyatanaṃ na parijānittha, no ca cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānāti. Aggamaggasamaṅgiñca arahantañca ṭhapetvā avasesā puggalā sotāyatanañca na parijānittha cakkhāyatanañca na parijānanti.
253已对照

五、现在未来分

二百五十三、(甲)凡遍知眼处者,他将遍知耳处吗?不是。

(乙)或者,凡将遍知耳处者,他遍知眼处吗?不是。

(甲)凡不遍知眼处者,他不将遍知耳处吗?

那些将获得道者,他们不遍知眼处,而并非不将遍知耳处。阿罗汉,以及那些不将获得道的凡夫,他们不遍知眼处,也不将遍知耳处。

(乙)或者,凡不将遍知耳处者,他不遍知眼处吗?

具足最上道者不将遍知耳处,而并非不遍知眼处。阿罗汉,以及那些不将获得道的凡夫,他们不将遍知耳处,也不遍知眼处。

253(Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānāti so sotāyatanaṃ parijānissatīti? No. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ parijānissati so cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānātīti? No. (Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānāti so sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissatīti? Ye maggaṃ paṭilabhissanti te cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānanti, no ca sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissanti. Arahā ye ca puthujjanā maggaṃ na paṭilabhissanti te cakkhāyatanañca na parijānanti sotāyatanañca na parijānissanti. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissati so cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānātīti? Aggamaggasamaṅgī sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissati, no ca cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānāti. Arahā ye ca puthujjanā maggaṃ na paṭilabhissanti te sotāyatanañca na parijānissanti cakkhāyatanañca na parijānanti.
254已对照

六、过去未来分

二百五十四、(甲)凡曾遍知眼处者,他将遍知耳处吗?不是。

(乙)或者,凡将遍知耳处者,他曾遍知眼处吗?不是。

(甲)凡不曾遍知眼处者,他不将遍知耳处吗?

那些将获得道者,他们不曾遍知眼处,而并非不将遍知耳处。具足最上道者,以及那些不将获得道的凡夫,他们不曾遍知眼处,也不将遍知耳处。

(乙)或者,凡不将遍知耳处者,他不曾遍知眼处吗?

阿罗汉不将遍知耳处,而并非不曾遍知眼处。具足最上道者,以及那些不将获得道的凡夫,他们不将遍知耳处,也不曾遍知眼处。

254(Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānittha so sotāyatanaṃ parijānissatīti? No. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ parijānissati so cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānitthāti? No. (Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānittha so sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissatīti? Ye maggaṃ paṭilabhissanti te cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānittha, no ca sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissanti. Aggamaggasamaṅgī ye ca puthujjanā maggaṃ na paṭilabhissanti te cakkhāyatanañca na parijānittha sotāyatanañca na parijānissanti. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissati so cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānitthāti? Arahā sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissati, no ca cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānittha. Aggamaggasamaṅgī ye ca puthujjanā maggaṃ na paṭilabhissanti te sotāyatanañca na parijānissanti cakkhāyatanañca na parijānittha.
已对照

遍知分。

已对照

处双论终。